diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | 40367-0.txt (renamed from 40367.txt) | 840 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 40367-8.txt | 7976 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 40367-8.zip | bin | 147954 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 40367-h.zip | bin | 4815090 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 40367-h/40367-h.htm | 873 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 40367.zip | bin | 147671 -> 0 bytes |
6 files changed, 448 insertions, 9241 deletions
@@ -1,38 +1,4 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Decoration of Houses, by -Edith Wharton and Ogden Codman Jr. - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - - -Title: The Decoration of Houses - -Author: Edith Wharton - Ogden Codman Jr. - -Release Date: July 29, 2012 [EBook #40367] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ASCII - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE DECORATION OF HOUSES *** - - - - -Produced by Melissa McDaniel and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was -produced from images generously made available by The -Internet Archive) - - - - - - +*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 40367 *** Transcriber's Note: @@ -72,10 +38,10 @@ Copyright, 1897, by CHARLES SCRIBNER'S SONS -"_Une forme doit etre belle en elle-meme et on ne doit jamais compter -sur le decor applique pour en sauver les imperfections._" +"_Une forme doit être belle en elle-même et on ne doit jamais compter +sur le décor appliqué pour en sauver les imperfections._" - HENRI MAYEUX: _La Composition Decorative_. + HENRI MAYEUX: _La Composition Décorative_. @@ -116,7 +82,7 @@ TABLE OF CONTENTS XV THE SCHOOL-ROOM AND NURSERIES 173 - XVI BRIC-A-BRAC 184 + XVI BRIC-À-BRAC 184 CONCLUSION 196 @@ -142,9 +108,9 @@ LIST OF PLATES VI FRENCH ARM-CHAIR, LOUIS XV PERIOD 16 - VII FRENCH _Bergere_, LOUIS XVI PERIOD 20 + VII FRENCH _Bergère_, LOUIS XVI PERIOD 20 - VIII FRENCH _Bergere_, LOUIS XVI PERIOD 24 + VIII FRENCH _Bergère_, LOUIS XVI PERIOD 24 IX FRENCH SOFA, LOUIS XV PERIOD 28 @@ -182,9 +148,9 @@ LIST OF PLATES XXV CEILING OF THE SALA DEGLI SPOSI, DUCAL PALACE, MANTUA 96 - XXVI CEILING IN THE STYLE OF BERAIN 100 + XXVI CEILING IN THE STYLE OF BÉRAIN 100 - XXVII CEILING IN THE CHATEAU OF CHANTILLY 102 + XXVII CEILING IN THE CHÂTEAU OF CHANTILLY 102 XXVIII ANTECHAMBER, VILLA CAMBIASO, GENOA 104 @@ -192,7 +158,7 @@ LIST OF PLATES XXX STAIRCASE, PARODI PALACE, GENOA 108 - XXXI STAIRCASE, HOTEL DE VILLE, NANCY 112 + XXXI STAIRCASE, HÔTEL DE VILLE, NANCY 112 XXXII STAIRCASE, PALACE OF FONTAINEBLEAU 116 @@ -214,7 +180,7 @@ LIST OF PLATES XLI FRENCH BOUDOIR, LOUIS XVI PERIOD 132 - XLII _Salon a l'italienne_ 136 + XLII _Salon à l'italienne_ 136 XLIII BALL-ROOM, ROYAL PALACE, GENOA 138 @@ -231,7 +197,7 @@ LIST OF PLATES XLIX FRENCH WRITING-CHAIR, LOUIS XV PERIOD 150 - L DINING-ROOM, PALACE OF COMPIEGNE 154 + L DINING-ROOM, PALACE OF COMPIÈGNE 154 LI DINING-ROOM FOUNTAIN, PALACE OF FONTAINEBLEAU 156 @@ -255,11 +221,11 @@ FRENCH ANDROUET DU CERCEAU, JACQUES. - Les Plus Excellents Batiments de France. _Paris, 1607._ + Les Plus Excellents Bâtiments de France. _Paris, 1607._ LE MUET, PIERRE. - Maniere de Bien Batir pour toutes sortes de Personnes. + Manière de Bien Bâtir pour toutes sortes de Personnes. OPPENORD, GILLES MARIE. @@ -267,13 +233,13 @@ FRENCH MARIETTE, PIERRE JEAN. - L'Architecture Francoise. _1727._ + L'Architecture Françoise. _1727._ - BRISEUX, CHARLES ETIENNE. + BRISEUX, CHARLES ÉTIENNE. - L'Art de Batir les Maisons de Campagne. _Paris, 1743._ + L'Art de Bâtir les Maisons de Campagne. _Paris, 1743._ - LALONDE, FRANCOIS RICHARD DE. + LALONDE, FRANÇOIS RICHARD DE. Recueil de ses Oeuvres. @@ -281,110 +247,110 @@ FRENCH Cours d'Architecture. _1760._ - BLONDEL, JACQUES FRANCOIS. + BLONDEL, JACQUES FRANÇOIS. - Architecture Francoise. _Paris, 1752._ + Architecture Françoise. _Paris, 1752._ Cours d'Architecture. _Paris, 1771-77._ De la Distribution des Maisons de Plaisance et de la - Decoration des Edifices. _Paris, 1737._ + Décoration des Édifices. _Paris, 1737._ ROUBO, A. J., FILS. L'Art du Menuisier. - HERE DE CORNY, EMMANUEL. + HÉRÉ DE CORNY, EMMANUEL. - Recueil des Plans, Elevations et Coupes des Chateaux, - Jardins et Dependances que le Roi de Pologne occupe en + Recueil des Plans, Élévations et Coupes des Châteaux, + Jardins et Dépendances que le Roi de Pologne occupe en Lorraine. _Paris, n. d._ PERCIER ET FONTAINE. - Choix des plus Celebres Maisons de Plaisance de Rome et de + Choix des plus Célèbres Maisons de Plaisance de Rome et de ses Environs. _Paris, 1809._ - Palais, Maisons, et autres Edifices Modernes dessines a + Palais, Maisons, et autres Édifices Modernes dessinés à Rome. _Paris, 1798._ - Residences des Souverains. _Paris, 1833._ + Résidences des Souverains. _Paris, 1833._ KRAFFT ET RANSONNETTE. - Plans, Coupes, et Elevations des plus belles Maisons et - Hotels construits a Paris et dans les Environs. _Paris, + Plans, Coupes, et Élévations des plus belles Maisons et + Hôtels construits à Paris et dans les Environs. _Paris, 1801._ DURAND, JEAN NICOLAS LOUIS. - Recueil et Parallele des Edifices de tout Genre. _Paris, + Recueil et Parallèle des Édifices de tout Genre. _Paris, 1800._ - Precis des Lecons d'Architecture donnees a l'Ecole Royale + Précis des Leçons d'Architecture données à l'École Royale Polytechnique. _Paris, 1823._ - QUATREMERE DE QUINCY, A. C. + QUATREMÈRE DE QUINCY, A. C. - Histoire de la Vie et des Ouvrages des plus Celebres - Architectes du XIe siecle jusqu'a la fin du XVIII siecle. + Histoire de la Vie et des Ouvrages des plus Célèbres + Architectes du XIe siècle jusqu'à la fin du XVIII siècle. _Paris, 1830._ PELLASSY DE L'OUSLE. - Histoire du Palais de Compiegne. _Paris, n. d._ + Histoire du Palais de Compiègne. _Paris, n. d._ LETAROUILLY, PAUL MARIE. - Edifices de Rome Moderne. _Paris, 1825-57._ + Édifices de Rome Moderne. _Paris, 1825-57._ - RAMEE, DANIEL. + RAMÉE, DANIEL. - Histoire Generale de l'Architecture. _Paris, 1862._ + Histoire Générale de l'Architecture. _Paris, 1862._ - Meubles Religieux et Civils Conserves dans les principaux - Monuments et Musees de l'Europe. + Meubles Religieux et Civils Conservés dans les principaux + Monuments et Musées de l'Europe. - VIOLLET LE DUC, EUGENE EMMANUEL. + VIOLLET LE DUC, EUGÈNE EMMANUEL. - Dictionnaire Raisonne de l'Architecture Francaise du XIe au - XVIe siecle. _Paris, 1868._ + Dictionnaire Raisonné de l'Architecture Française du XIe au + XVIe siècle. _Paris, 1868._ SAUVAGEOT, CLAUDE. - Palais, Chateaux, Hotels et Maisons de France du XVe au - XVIIIe siecle. + Palais, Châteaux, Hôtels et Maisons de France du XVe au + XVIIIe siècle. - DALY, CESAR. + DALY, CÉSAR. Motifs Historiques d'Architecture et de Sculpture d'Ornement. ROUYER ET DARCEL. - L'Art Architectural en France depuis Francois Ier jusqu'a + L'Art Architectural en France depuis François Ier jusqu'à Louis XIV. HAVARD, HENRY. - Dictionnaire de l'Ameublement et de la Decoration depuis le - XIIIe siecle jusqu'a nos Jours. _Paris, n. d._ + Dictionnaire de l'Ameublement et de la Décoration depuis le + XIIIe siècle jusqu'à nos Jours. _Paris, n. d._ Les Arts de l'Ameublement. GUILMARD, D. - Les Maitres Ornemanistes. _Paris, 1880._ + Les Maîtres Ornemanistes. _Paris, 1880._ BAUCHAL, CHARLES. - Dictionnaire des Architectes Francais. _Paris, 1887._ + Dictionnaire des Architectes Français. _Paris, 1887._ ROUAIX, PAUL. Les Styles. _Paris, n. d._ - BIBLIOTHEQUE DE L'ENSEIGNEMENT DES BEAUX ARTS. + BIBLIOTHÈQUE DE L'ENSEIGNEMENT DES BEAUX ARTS. Maison Quantin, _Paris_. @@ -499,7 +465,7 @@ GERMAN AND ITALIAN EBE, GUSTAV. - Die Spaet-Renaissance. _Berlin, 1886._ + Die Spät-Renaissance. _Berlin, 1886._ LA VILLA BORGHESE, FUORI DI PORTA PINCIANA, CON L'ORNAMENTI CHE SI OSSERVANO NEL DI LEI PALAZZO. _Roma, 1700._ @@ -537,7 +503,7 @@ inside as well as out. In the middle ages, when warfare and brigandage shaped the conditions of life, and men camped in their castles much as they did in their tents, it was natural that decorations should be portable, and that -the naked walls of the mediaeval chamber should be hung with arras, +the naked walls of the mediæval chamber should be hung with arras, while a _ciel_, or ceiling, of cloth stretched across the open timbers of its roof. @@ -608,7 +574,7 @@ of adornment; but it must be remembered that the results attained will be of greater decorative value than were an equal expenditure devoted to surface-ornament. Moreover, the great decorators, if scrupulous in the observance of architectural principles, were ever governed, in the -use of ornamental detail, by the [Greek: sophrosyne], the "wise +use of ornamental detail, by the [Greek: sôphrosynê], the "wise moderation," of the Greeks; and the rooms of the past were both simpler in treatment and freer from mere embellishments than those of to-day. @@ -709,14 +675,14 @@ century. Thus it was that many needs arose: the tall keep of masonry where the inmates, pent up against attack, awaited the signal of the watchman -who, from his platform or _echauguette_, gave warning of assault; the +who, from his platform or _échauguette_, gave warning of assault; the ponderous doors, oak-ribbed and metal-studded, with doorways often narrowed to prevent entrance of two abreast, and so low that the incomer had to bend his head; the windows that were mere openings or slits, narrow and high, far out of the assailants' reach, and piercing the walls without regard to symmetry--not, as Ruskin would have us believe, because irregularity was thought artistic, but because the -mediaeval architect, trained to the uses of necessity, knew that he +mediæval architect, trained to the uses of necessity, knew that he must design openings that should afford no passage to the besiegers' arrows, no clue to what was going on inside the keep. But to the reader familiar with Viollet-le-Duc, or with any of the many excellent @@ -760,7 +726,7 @@ autumn; it was never a home as the French or English country-house was. There were, of course, private houses in Renaissance Italy, but these were occupied rather by shopkeepers, craftsmen, and the _bourgeoisie_ than by the class which in France and England lived in -country houses or small private hotels. The elevations of these small +country houses or small private hôtels. The elevations of these small Italian houses are often admirable examples of domestic architecture, but their planning is rudimentary, and it may be said that the characteristic tendencies of modern house-planning were developed @@ -781,13 +747,13 @@ and of lowering the ceiling of the adjoining rooms. This created an intermediate story, or rather scattered intermediate rooms, which Bramante was among the first to use in the planning of his palaces; but Bramante did not reveal the existence of the mezzanin in his -facades, and it was not until the time of Peruzzi and his +façades, and it was not until the time of Peruzzi and his contemporaries that it became, both in plan and elevation, an accepted part of the Italian palace. It is for this reason that the year 1500 is a convenient point from which to date the beginning of modern house-planning; but it must be borne in mind that this date is purely arbitrary, and represents merely an imaginary line drawn between -mediaeval and modern ways of living and house-planning, as exemplified +mediæval and modern ways of living and house-planning, as exemplified respectively, for instance, in the ducal palace of Urbino, built by Luciano da Laurano about 1468, and the palace of the Massimi alle Colonne in Rome, built by Baldassare Peruzzi during the first half of @@ -825,7 +791,7 @@ obsolete details were still preserved. Even the most enthusiastic admirer of the French Renaissance would hardly maintain that the houses of that period are what we should call in the modern sense "convenient." It would be impossible for a modern family to occupy -with any degree of comfort the Hotel Vogue at Dijon, one of the best +with any degree of comfort the Hôtel Voguë at Dijon, one of the best examples (as originally planned) of sixteenth-century domestic architecture in France.[2] The same objection applies to the furniture of the period. This arose from the fact that, owing to the unsettled @@ -839,7 +805,7 @@ to be carried about on mule-back were necessarily somewhat stiff and angular in design. It is perhaps not too much to say that a comfortable chair, in our self-indulgent modern sense, did not exist before the Louis XIV arm-chair (see Plate IV); and the cushioned -_bergere_, the ancestor of our upholstered easy-chair, cannot be +_bergère_, the ancestor of our upholstered easy-chair, cannot be traced back further than the Regency. Prior to the time of Louis XIV, the most luxurious people had to content themselves with hard straight-backed seats. The necessities of transportation permitted @@ -850,13 +816,13 @@ traduisait par un coffre." The unvarying design of the cabinets is explained by the fact that they were made to form two trunks,[3] and even the chairs and settles had hollow seats which could be packed with the owners' wardrobe (see Plate II). The king himself, when he -went from one chateau to another, carried all his furniture with him, +went from one château to another, carried all his furniture with him, and it is thus not surprising that lesser people contented themselves with a few substantial chairs and cabinets, and enough arras or cloth of Douai to cover the draughty walls of their country-houses. One of -Madame de Sevigne's letters gives an amusing instance of the +Madame de Sévigné's letters gives an amusing instance of the scarceness of furniture even in the time of Louis XIV. In describing a -fire in a house near her own hotel in Paris, she says that one or two +fire in a house near her own hôtel in Paris, she says that one or two of the persons from the burning house were brought to her for shelter, because it was known in the neighborhood (at that time a rich and fashionable one) that she had _an extra bed_ in the house! @@ -874,9 +840,9 @@ of the modifications which the new social conditions were everywhere producing. It is certain that at this time houses and rooms first began to be comfortable. The immense cavernous fireplaces originally meant for the roasting of beeves and the warming of a flock of frozen -retainers,--"les grandes antiquailles de cheminees," as Madame de -Sevigne called them,--were replaced by the compact chimney-piece of -modern times. Cushioned _bergeres_ took the place of the throne-like +retainers,--"les grandes antiquailles de cheminées," as Madame de +Sévigné called them,--were replaced by the compact chimney-piece of +modern times. Cushioned _bergères_ took the place of the throne-like seats of Louis XIII, screens kept off unwelcome draughts, Savonnerie or moquette carpets covered the stone or marble floors, and grandeur gave way to luxury.[4] @@ -936,7 +902,7 @@ decoration will not be found to stand this double test. Often (as will be shown further on) they are merely survivals of earlier social conditions, and have been preserved in obedience to that instinct that makes people cling to so many customs the meaning of which is lost. -In other cases they have been revived by the archaeologizing spirit +In other cases they have been revived by the archæologizing spirit which is so characteristic of the present time, and which so often leads its possessors to think that a thing must be beautiful because it is old and appropriate because it is beautiful. @@ -1000,7 +966,7 @@ vain for a straight line amid the whirl of incoherent curves. [Illustration: _PLATE IV._ FRENCH SOFA AND ARMCHAIR, LOUIS XIV PERIOD. - FROM THE CHATEAU DE BERCY.] + FROM THE CHÂTEAU DE BERCY.] To conform to a style, then, is to accept those rules of proportion which the artistic experience of centuries has established as the @@ -1029,7 +995,7 @@ it must be explained why, in each room, the decoration and furniture should harmonize. Most people will admit the necessity of harmonizing the colors in a room, because a feeling for color is more general than a feeling for form; but in reality the latter is the more important in -decoration, and it is the feeling for form, and not any archaeological +decoration, and it is the feeling for form, and not any archæological affectation, which makes the best decorators insist upon the necessity of keeping to the same style of furniture and decoration. Thus the massive dimensions and heavy panelling of a seventeenth-century room @@ -1129,7 +1095,7 @@ the English country houses built in the Palladian manner after its introduction by Inigo Jones. See Campbell's _Vitruvius Britannicus_ for numerous examples. -[2] The plan of the Hotel Vogue has been greatly modified. +[2] The plan of the Hôtel Voguë has been greatly modified. [3] Cabinets retained this shape after the transporting of furniture had ceased to be a necessity (see Plate III). @@ -1140,11 +1106,11 @@ of that period. Versailles was more splendid than any previous palace; but private houses at that date were less splendid, though far more luxurious, than during the Renaissance. -[5] "Si l'on dispose un edifice d'une maniere convenable a l'usage -auquel on le destine, ne differera-t-il pas sensiblement d'un autre -edifice destine a un autre usage? N'aura-t-il pas naturellement un -caractere, et, qui plus est, son caractere propre?" J. L. N. Durand. -_Precis des Lecons d'Architecture donnees a l'Ecole Royale +[5] "Si l'on dispose un édifice d'une manière convenable à l'usage +auquel on le destine, ne différera-t-il pas sensiblement d'un autre +édifice destiné à un autre usage? N'aura-t-il pas naturellement un +caractère, et, qui plus est, son caractère propre?" J. L. N. Durand. +_Précis des Leçons d'Architecture données à l'École Royale Polytechnique._ Paris, 1823. [6] It must not be forgotten that the so-called "styles" of Louis XIV, @@ -1200,7 +1166,7 @@ that the more closely we follow this rule the easier our rooms will be to furnish and the pleasanter to live in. People whose attention has never been specially called to the _raison -d'etre_ of house-furnishing sometimes conclude that because a thing is +d'être_ of house-furnishing sometimes conclude that because a thing is unusual it is artistic, or rather that through some occult process the most ordinary things become artistic by being used in an unusual manner; while others, warned by the visible results of this theory of @@ -1267,7 +1233,7 @@ hanging against the former; then come the heavy stuff curtains, so draped as to cut off the upper light of the windows by day, while it is impossible to drop them at night: curtains that have thus ceased to serve the purpose for which they exist. Close to the curtains -stands the inevitable lamp or jardiniere, and the wall-space +stands the inevitable lamp or jardinière, and the wall-space between the two windows, where a writing-table might be put, is generally taken up by a cabinet or console, surmounted by a picture made invisible by the dark shadow of the hangings. The writing-table @@ -1280,7 +1246,7 @@ blotting-pad. [Illustration: _PLATE VII._ - FRENCH BERGERE, LOUIS XVI PERIOD.] + FRENCH BERGÈRE, LOUIS XVI PERIOD.] The hearth should be the place about which people gather; but the mantelpiece in the average American house, being ugly, is usually @@ -1394,7 +1360,7 @@ tables are covered with trashy china ornaments. [Illustration: _PLATE VIII._ - FRENCH BERGERE, LOUIS XVI PERIOD.] + FRENCH BERGÈRE, LOUIS XVI PERIOD.] It is, of course, not always possible to refurnish a room when it is redecorated. Many people must content themselves with using their @@ -1668,7 +1634,7 @@ meanest forms of artistic hypocrisy. The master who has taught this strange creed, in words magical enough to win acceptance for any doctrine, has also revealed to his generation so many of the forgotten beauties of early art that it is hard to dispute his principles of -aesthetics. As a guide through the byways of art, Mr. Ruskin is +æsthetics. As a guide through the byways of art, Mr. Ruskin is entitled to the reverence and gratitude of all; but as a logical exponent of the causes and effects of the beauty he discovers, his authority is certainly open to question. For years he has spent the @@ -1874,7 +1840,7 @@ term _panelling_ has become almost synonymous with _wood-panelling_, and in some minds there is a curious impression that any panelling not of wood is a sham. As a matter of fact, wood-panelling was used in northern Europe simply because it kept the cold out more successfully -than a _revetement_ of stone or plaster; while south of the Alps its +than a _revêtement_ of stone or plaster; while south of the Alps its use was avoided for the equally good reason that in hot climates it attracts vermin. @@ -1932,7 +1898,7 @@ del T at Mantua, in some of the smaller rooms of the hunting-lodge of Stupinigi near Turin, and in the casino of the Villa Valmarana near Vicenza, where the frescoes are by Tiepolo; while in France a pleasing instance of the same style of treatment is seen in the small octagonal -pavilion called the Belvedere, frescoed by Le Riche, in the gardens of +pavilion called the Belvédère, frescoed by Le Riche, in the gardens of the Petit Trianon at Versailles. As regards panelling, it has already been said that if the effect @@ -1984,7 +1950,7 @@ panelling, or, as it might be called, of an unduly heightened dado, has been revived by modern decorators; and it is not unusual to see the walls of a room treated, as regards their base-board and cornice, as part of an order, and then panelled up to within a foot or two of -the cornice, without apparent regard to the true _raison d'etre_ of +the cornice, without apparent regard to the true _raison d'être_ of the dado (see Plate XII). If, then, the design of the wall-panelling is good, it matters little @@ -2094,7 +2060,7 @@ room of average size the intervening wall-spaces may be tinted in a uniform color and left unornamented. If the fundamental lines are right, very little decorative detail is needed to complete the effect; whereas, when the lines are wrong, no overlaying of ornamental odds -and ends, in the way of pictures, bric-a-brac and other improvised +and ends, in the way of pictures, bric-à -brac and other improvised expedients, will conceal the structural deficiencies. FOOTNOTES: @@ -2117,7 +2083,7 @@ other chief features of the house--such as windows, fireplaces, and stairs--been pursued with the same relentless animosity by architects and decorators, we should no longer be living in houses at all. First, the door was slid into the wall; then even its concealed presence was -resented, and it was unhung and replaced by a portiere; while of late +resented, and it was unhung and replaced by a portière; while of late it has actually ceased to form a part of house-building, and many recently built houses contain doorways _without doors_. Even the front door, which might seem to have too valid a reason for existence to be @@ -2170,7 +2136,7 @@ why a door should not open into a room. Under ordinary circumstances, doors should always be kept shut; it is only, as Ware points out, when two adjoining rooms are used for entertaining that it is necessary to leave the door between them open. Now, between two rooms destined for -entertaining, a double door (_a deux battants_) is always preferable +entertaining, a double door (_à deux battants_) is always preferable to a single one; and as an opening four feet six inches wide is sufficient in such cases, each of the doors will be only two feet three inches wide, and therefore cannot encroach to any serious extent @@ -2291,7 +2257,7 @@ Plate XV). Then, again, Italian rooms were often painted with landscapes and out-of-door architectural effects, and when this was done the doorways were combined with these architectural compositions, and were not treated as part of the room, but as part of what the room -_pretended to be_. In the suppressed Scuola della Carita (now the +_pretended to be_. In the suppressed Scuola della Carità (now the Academy of Fine Arts) at Venice, one may see a famous example of this treatment in the doorway under the stairs leading up to the temple, in Titian's great painting of the "Presentation of the Virgin."[12] @@ -2376,10 +2342,10 @@ in general symmetrical, was in many cases a plain rectangle.[16] During the Louis XV period the panelling of doors was frequently enriched with elaborate carving; but such doors are to be found only -in palaces, or in princely houses like the Hotels de Soubise, de +in palaces, or in princely houses like the Hôtels de Soubise, de Rohan, or de Toulouse (see Plate XVIII). In the most magnificent apartments, moreover, plain panelled doors were as common as those -adorned with carving; while in the average private hotel, even where +adorned with carving; while in the average private hôtel, even where much ornament was lavished on the panelling of the walls, the doors were left plain. @@ -2465,33 +2431,33 @@ exceeds the others in height, that they do not "compose." The architrave of the modern door has been neglected for the same reasons as the window-architrave. The use of the heavy sliding door, which could not be opened or shut without an effort, led to the -adoption of the portiere; and the architrave, being thus concealed, +adoption of the portière; and the architrave, being thus concealed, was no longer regarded as a feature of any importance in the decoration of the room. -The portiere has always been used, as old prints and pictures show; +The portière has always been used, as old prints and pictures show; but, like the curtain, in earlier days it was simply intended to keep out currents of air, and was consequently seldom seen in well-built houses, where double sets of doors served far better to protect the room from draughts. In less luxurious rooms, where there were no -double doors, and portieres had to be used, these were made as scant +double doors, and portières had to be used, these were made as scant and unobtrusive as possible. The device of draping stuffs about the doorway, thus substituting a textile architrave for one of wood or stone, originated with the modern upholsterer; and it is now not unusual to see a wide opening with no door in it, enclosed in yards and yards of draperies which cannot even be lowered at will. -The portiere, besides causing a break in architectural lines, has +The portière, besides causing a break in architectural lines, has become one of the chief expenses in the decoration of the modern room; indeed, the amount spent in buying yards of plush or damask, with the addition of silk cord, tassels, gimp and fringe, often makes it necessary to slight the essential features of the room; so that an ugly mantelpiece or ceiling is preserved because the money required to -replace it has been used in the purchase of portieres. These +replace it has been used in the purchase of portières. These superfluous draperies are, in fact, more expensive than a well-made door with hinges and box-lock of chiselled bronze. -The general use of the portiere has also caused the disappearance of +The general use of the portière has also caused the disappearance of the over-door. The lines of the opening being hidden under a mass of drapery, the need of connecting them with the cornice was no longer felt, and one more feature of the room passed out of the architect's @@ -2500,18 +2466,18 @@ called, the house-dressmaker. The return to better principles of design will do more than anything else to restore the architectural lines of the room. Those who use -portieres generally do so from an instinctive feeling that a door is +portières generally do so from an instinctive feeling that a door is an ugly thing that ought to be hidden, and modern doors are in fact ugly; but when architects give to the treatment of openings the same attention they formerly received, it will soon be seen that this -ugliness is not a necessity, and portieres will disappear with the +ugliness is not a necessity, and portières will disappear with the return of well-designed doors. Some general hints concerning the distribution of openings have been given in the chapter on walls. It may be noted in addition that while all doorways in a room should, as a rule, be of one height, there are cases where certain clearly subordinate openings may be lower than -those which contain doors _a deux battants_. In such cases the +those which contain doors _à deux battants_. In such cases the panelling of the door must be carefully modified in accordance with the dimensions of the opening, and the treatment of the over-doors in their relation to each other must be studied with equal attention. @@ -2528,7 +2494,7 @@ who are coming in. Doors should furthermore be so hung that they screen that part of the room in which the occupants usually sit. In small rooms, especially those in town houses, this detail cannot be too carefully considered. The fact that so many doors open in the -wrong way is another excuse for the existence of portieres. +wrong way is another excuse for the existence of portières. A word must also be said concerning the actual making of the door. There is a general impression that veneered doors or furniture are @@ -2605,11 +2571,11 @@ necessity of its construction (see concealed door in Plate XLV). FOOTNOTES: -[11] See Viollet-le-Duc, _Dictionnaire raisonne de l'Architecture -francaise_, under _Porte_. +[11] See Viollet-le-Duc, _Dictionnaire raisonné de l'Architecture +française_, under _Porte_. [12] This painting has now been restored to its proper position in the -Scuola della Carita, and the door which had been _painted in_ under +Scuola della Carità , and the door which had been _painted in_ under the stairs has been removed to make way for the actual doorway around which the picture was originally painted. @@ -2628,9 +2594,9 @@ lines of the door-panels sometimes irregular. [17] The inlaid doors of Houghton Hall, the seat of Sir Robert Walpole, were noted for their beauty and costliness. The price of each -was L200. +was £200. -[18] See a room in the Ministere de la Marine at Paris, where a +[18] See a room in the Ministère de la Marine at Paris, where a subordinate door is cleverly treated in connection with one of more importance. @@ -2664,7 +2630,7 @@ house-decoration. A small quantity of ornament, properly applied, will produce far more effect than ten times its amount used in the wrong way; and it will be found that when decorators rely for their effects on the treatment of openings, the rest of the room will require little -ornamentation. The crowding of rooms with furniture and bric-a-brac is +ornamentation. The crowding of rooms with furniture and bric-à -brac is doubtless partly due to an unconscious desire to fill up the blanks caused by the lack of architectural composition in the treatment of the walls. @@ -2768,7 +2734,7 @@ both arrangements have certain advantages. In houses built in the French or Italian style, casement windows are best adapted to the general treatment; while the sash-window is more in keeping in English houses. Perhaps the best way of deciding the question is to remember -that "les fenetres sont intimement liees aux grandes lignes de +that "les fenêtres sont intimement liées aux grandes lignes de l'architecture," and to conform to the rule suggested by this axiom. The two common objections to French windows--that they are less @@ -2812,7 +2778,7 @@ the finest rooms of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries the inside shutters and embrasures of the windows were decorated with a care which proves that they were not meant to be concealed by curtains (see the painted embrasures of the saloon in the Villa Vertemati, -Plate XLIV). The shutters in the state apartments of Fouquet's chateau +Plate XLIV). The shutters in the state apartments of Fouquet's château of Vaux-le-Vicomte, near Melun, are painted on both sides with exquisite arabesques; while those in the apartments of Mesdames de France, on the ground floor of the palace of Versailles, are examples @@ -2823,14 +2789,14 @@ universal custom until the beginning of the present century. It is known, of course, that curtains were used in former times: prints, pictures and inventories alike prove this fact; but the care expended on the decorative treatment of windows makes it plain that the -curtain, like the portiere, was regarded as a necessary evil rather +curtain, like the portière, was regarded as a necessary evil rather than as part of the general scheme of decoration. The meagreness and simplicity of the curtains in old pictures prove that they were used merely as window shades or sun-blinds. The scant straight folds pushed back from the tall windows of the Prince de Conti's salon, in -Olivier's charming picture of "Le The a l'Anglaise chez le Prince de +Olivier's charming picture of "Le Thé à l'Anglaise chez le Prince de Conti," are as obviously utilitarian as the strip of green woollen -stuff hanging against the leaded casement of the mediaeval bed-chamber +stuff hanging against the leaded casement of the mediæval bed-chamber in Carpaccio's "Dream of St. Ursula." Another way of hanging window-curtains in the seventeenth and @@ -2859,7 +2825,7 @@ inside of the chimney. The modern use of the lambrequin as an ornamental finish to window-curtains is another instance of misapplied decoration. Its -history is easy to trace. The mediaeval bed was always enclosed in +history is easy to trace. The mediæval bed was always enclosed in curtains hanging from a wooden framework, and the lambrequin was used as a kind of cornice to conceal it. When the use of gathered window-shades became general in Italy, the lambrequin was transferred @@ -2879,7 +2845,7 @@ the past, but in the attempt to make good its deficiencies. Thus the cabinet-makers of the Renaissance did not make straight-backed wooden chairs because they were incapable of imagining anything more comfortable, but because the former were better adapted than cushioned -arm-chairs to the _deplacements_ so frequent at that period. In like +arm-chairs to the _déplacements_ so frequent at that period. In like manner, the decorator who regarded curtains as a necessity rather than as part of the decoration of the room knew (what the modern upholsterer fails to understand) that, the beauty of a room depending @@ -2947,8 +2913,8 @@ hood of the vast Gothic fireplace always descended from the springing of the vaulted roof, and the monumental chimney-pieces of the Renaissance followed the same lines (see Plate XX). The importance of giving an architectural character to the chimney-piece is insisted on -by Blondel, whose remark, "Je voudrais n'appliquer a une cheminee que -des ornements convenables a l'architecture," is a valuable axiom for +by Blondel, whose remark, "Je voudrais n'appliquer à une cheminée que +des ornements convenables à l'architecture," is a valuable axiom for the decorator. It is a mistake to think that this treatment necessitates a large mantel-piece and a monumental style of panelling. The smallest mantel, surmounted by a picture or a mirror set in simple @@ -3061,7 +3027,7 @@ periods.[22] The Louis XIV mantel-pieces are much simpler and more coherent in design. The caryatides supporting the entablature above the opening of the earlier mantels, and the full-length statues flanking the central panel of the over-mantel, are replaced by massive -and severe mouldings of the kind which the French call _male_ (see +and severe mouldings of the kind which the French call _mâle_ (see mantels in Plates V and XXXVI). Above the entablature there is usually a kind of attic or high concave member of marble, often fluted, and forming a ledge or shelf just wide enough to carry the row of @@ -3209,7 +3175,7 @@ is a necessity; but, curiously enough, the practice has become so common in England and America that even where the mantel is made of marble or stone it is set back in the same way; so that it is unusual to see a modern fireplace in which the architrave defines the opening. -In France, also, the use of an inner facing (called a _retrecissement_) +In France, also, the use of an inner facing (called a _retrécissement_) has become common, probably because such a device makes it possible to use less fuel, while not disturbing the proportions of the mantel as related to the room. @@ -3221,7 +3187,7 @@ latter soon spread from the tables to the mantel, especially in England and America, where the absence of the architectural over-mantel left a bare expanse of wall above the chimney-piece. -The use of the mantel as a bric-a-brac shelf led in time to the +The use of the mantel as a bric-à -brac shelf led in time to the lengthening and widening of this shelf, and in consequence to the enlargement of the whole chimney-piece. @@ -3318,7 +3284,7 @@ broiled attitude against a plush background. [Illustration: _PLATE XXII._ FRENCH FIRE-SCREEN, LOUIS XIV PERIOD. - FROM THE CHATEAU OF ANET.] + FROM THE CHÂTEAU OF ANET.] In connection with the movable fire-screen, a word may be said of the fire-boards which, until thirty or forty years ago, were used to close @@ -3385,7 +3351,7 @@ the fact that in many old architectural drawings of Italian interiors a blank wall-space is seen over the mantel. [21] It is to be hoped that the recently published English translation -of M. Emile Bourgeois's book on Louis XIV will do much to remove this +of M. Émile Bourgeois's book on Louis XIV will do much to remove this prejudice. [22] It is curious that those who criticize the ornateness of the @@ -3458,10 +3424,10 @@ thought of its being inapplicable or "insincere." The fear of insincerity, in the sense of concealing the anatomy of any part of a building, troubled the Renaissance architect no more than it did his Gothic predecessor, who had never hesitated to stretch a "ciel" of -cloth or tapestry over the naked timbers of the mediaeval ceiling. The +cloth or tapestry over the naked timbers of the mediæval ceiling. The duty of exposing structural forms--an obligation that weighs so heavily upon the conscience of the modern architect--is of very recent -origin. Mediaeval as well as Renaissance architects thought first of +origin. Mediæval as well as Renaissance architects thought first of adapting their buildings to the uses for which they were intended and then of decorating them in such a way as to give pleasure to the eye; and the maintenance of that relation which the eye exacts between main @@ -3588,7 +3554,7 @@ and high-studded rooms the walls of which are panelled in wood.[28] Stucco and fresco-painting are adapted to every variety of decoration, from the light traceries of a boudoir ceiling to the dome of the -_salon a l'Italienne_; but the design must be chosen with strict +_salon à l'Italienne_; but the design must be chosen with strict regard to the size and height of the room and to the proposed treatment of its walls. The cornice forms the connecting link between walls and ceiling and it is essential to the harmony of any scheme of @@ -3701,9 +3667,9 @@ the scale and to accentuate the general lines of the design affords good training in the true principles of composition. Equally well suited to modern use are the designs in arabesque with -which, in France, Berain and his followers painted the ceilings of +which, in France, Bérain and his followers painted the ceilings of small rooms during the Louis XIV period (see Plate XXVI). With the -opening of the eighteenth century the Berain arabesques, animated by +opening of the eighteenth century the Bérain arabesques, animated by the touch of Watteau, Huet and J.-B. Leprince, blossomed into trellis-like designs alive with birds and monkeys, Chinese mandarins balancing umbrellas, and nymphs and shepherdesses under slender @@ -3728,7 +3694,7 @@ tendency to discard wood for brick or stone whenever possible will doubtless lead in time to the use of brick, stone or marble floors. These floors, associated in the minds of most Americans with shivering expeditions through damp Italian palaces, are in reality perfectly -suited to the dry American climate, and even the most anaemic person +suited to the dry American climate, and even the most anæmic person could hardly object to brick or marble covered by heavy rugs. The inlaid marble floors of the Italian palaces, whether composed of @@ -3770,7 +3736,7 @@ modern European carpets. [Illustration: _PLATE XXVI._ - CEILING IN THE STYLE OF BERAIN. + CEILING IN THE STYLE OF BÉRAIN. LOUIS XIV PERIOD.] In houses with deal floors, nailed-down carpets are usually considered @@ -3841,7 +3807,7 @@ decoration. [Illustration: _PLATE XXVII._ - CEILING IN THE CHATEAU OF CHANTILLY. + CEILING IN THE CHÂTEAU OF CHANTILLY. LOUIS XV PERIOD. (EXAMPLE OF CHINOISERIE DECORATION.)] @@ -4065,7 +4031,7 @@ _tour de force_,--something perfect in itself, but not essential to the organism of the whole. Viollet-le-Duc, in his dictionary of architecture, under the heading -_Chateau_, has given a sympathetic and ingenious explanation of the +_Château_, has given a sympathetic and ingenious explanation of the tenacity with which the French aristocracy clung to the obsolete complications of Gothic house-planning and structure long after frequent expeditions across the Alps had made them familiar with the @@ -4173,11 +4139,11 @@ much less used than in France. [Illustration: _PLATE XXXI._ - STAIRCASE OF THE HOTEL DE VILLE, NANCY. + STAIRCASE OF THE HÔTEL DE VILLE, NANCY. LOUIS XV PERIOD. - BUILT BY HERE DE CORNY; STAIR-RAIL BY JEAN LAMOUR.] + BUILT BY HÉRÉ DE CORNY; STAIR-RAIL BY JEAN LAMOUR.] -In the latter country the mediaeval stairs, especially in the houses of +In the latter country the mediæval stairs, especially in the houses of the middle class, were often built of wood; but this material was soon abandoned, and from the time of Louis XIV stairs of stone with wrought-iron rails are a distinctive feature of French domestic @@ -4422,7 +4388,7 @@ Piranesi's, with their bold contrasts of light and shade, Marc Antonio's classic designs, or some frieze-like procession, such as Mantegna's "Triumph of Julius Caesar," are especially appropriate; whereas the subtle detail of the German Little Masters, the symbolism -of Duerer's etchings and the graces of Marillier or Moreau le Jeune +of Dürer's etchings and the graces of Marillier or Moreau le Jeune would be wasted in a situation where there is small opportunity for more than a passing glance. @@ -4456,7 +4422,7 @@ contains several fine examples of the rocaille period. FOOTNOTES: [29] Burckhardt, in his _Geschichte der Renaissance in Italien_, -justly points out that the seeming inconsequence of mediaeval +justly points out that the seeming inconsequence of mediæval house-planning in northern Europe was probably due in part to the fact that the feudal castle, for purposes of defence, was generally built on an irregular site. See also Viollet-le-Duc. @@ -4471,7 +4437,7 @@ Piccolomini palace at Pienza and of the ducal palace at Urbino. [32] For a fine example of a hall-niche containing a statue, see Plate XXX. -[33] In large halls the tall _torchere_ of marble or bronze may be +[33] In large halls the tall _torchère_ of marble or bronze may be used for additional lights (see Plate XXXII). @@ -4482,7 +4448,7 @@ X THE DRAWING-ROOM, BOUDOIR, AND MORNING-ROOM -The "with-drawing-room" of mediaeval England, to which the lady and her +The "with-drawing-room" of mediæval England, to which the lady and her maidens retired from the boisterous festivities of the hall, seems at first to have been merely a part of the bedchamber in which the lord and lady slept. In time it came to be screened off from the @@ -4543,7 +4509,7 @@ The distinction between the _salon de compagnie_ and the _salon de famille_ had by this time also established itself in England, where the state drawing-room retained its Italian name of _salone_, or saloon, while the living-apartment preserved, in abbreviated form, the -mediaeval designation of the lady's with-drawing-room. +mediæval designation of the lady's with-drawing-room. Pains have been taken to trace as clearly as possible the mixed ancestry of the modern drawing-room, in order to show that it is the @@ -4681,24 +4647,24 @@ appointments of gala rooms in palaces: visitors to Versailles or Fontainebleau are more likely to notice the massive gilt consoles and benches in the state saloons than the simple easy-chairs and work-tables of the _petits appartements_. A visit to the Garde Meuble -or to the Musee des Arts Decoratifs of Paris, or the inspection of any +or to the Musée des Arts Décoratifs of Paris, or the inspection of any collection of French eighteenth-century furniture, will show the versatility and common sense of the old French cabinet-makers. They produced an infinite variety of small _meubles_, in which beauty of design and workmanship were joined to simplicity and convenience. -The old arm-chair, or _bergere_, is a good example of this +The old arm-chair, or _bergère_, is a good example of this combination. The modern upholsterer pads and puffs his seats as though they were to form the furniture of a lunatic's cell; and then, having expanded them to such dimensions that they cannot be moved without effort, perches their dropsical bodies on four little casters. Any one -who compares such an arm-chair to the eighteenth-century _bergere_, +who compares such an arm-chair to the eighteenth-century _bergère_, with its strong tapering legs, its snugly-fitting back and cushioned seat, must admit that the latter is more convenient and more beautiful (see Plates VIII and XXXVII). The same may be said of the old French tables--from desks, card and -work-tables, to the small _gueridon_ just large enough to hold a book +work-tables, to the small _guéridon_ just large enough to hold a book and candlestick. All these tables were simple and practical in design: even in the Louis XV period, when more variety of outline and ornament was permitted, the strong structural lines were carefully maintained, @@ -4779,7 +4745,7 @@ on four legs instead of swinging. It is made of carved wood, sometimes upholstered, but often seated with cane (see Plate XXXIX). In the latter case it is fitted with a mattress and with a pillow-like cushion covered with some material in keeping with the hangings of the -room. Sometimes the _duchesse_, or upholstered _bergere_ with +room. Sometimes the _duchesse_, or upholstered _bergère_ with removable foot-rest in the shape of a square bench, is preferred to the _lit de repos_; but the latter is the more elegant and graceful, and it is strange that it should have been discarded in @@ -4845,7 +4811,7 @@ of this kind is almost indispensable. [Illustration: _PLATE XL._ - PAINTED WALL-PANEL AND DOOR, CHATEAU OF + PAINTED WALL-PANEL AND DOOR, CHÂTEAU OF CHANTILLY. LOUIS XV. (EXAMPLE OF CHINOISERIE DECORATION.)] @@ -4906,7 +4872,7 @@ hitherto been the accepted model of the American gentleman's house; for it must not be forgotten that the modern American dwelling descends from the English middle-class house, not from the aristocratic country-seat or town residence. The English nobleman's -town house was like the French _hotel_, with gates, porter's lodge, +town house was like the French _hôtel_, with gates, porter's lodge, and court-yard surrounded by stables and offices; and the planning of the country-seat was even more elaborate. @@ -4942,7 +4908,7 @@ introducing palms, screens and knick-knacks, to produce an effect of informality. As a result the room dwarfs the furniture, loses the air of state, and gains little in real comfort; while it becomes necessary, when a party is given, to remove the furniture and -disarrange the house, thus undoing the chief _raison d'etre_ of such +disarrange the house, thus undoing the chief _raison d'être_ of such apartments. The Italians, inheriting the grandiose traditions of the Augustan age, @@ -4951,7 +4917,7 @@ manner." Their unfailing sense that house-decoration is interior architecture, and must clearly proclaim its architectural affiliations, has been of special service in this respect. It is rare in Italy to see a large room inadequately treated. Sometimes the -"grand manner"--the mimic _terribilita_--may be carried too far to +"grand manner"--the mimic _terribilità _--may be carried too far to suit Anglo-Saxon taste--it is hard to say for what form of entertainment such a room as Giulio Romano's Sala dei Giganti in the Palazzo del T would form a pleasing or appropriate background--but @@ -4965,7 +4931,7 @@ Palazzo Labia at Venice. [Illustration: _PLATE XLII._ - SALON A L'ITALIENNE. + SALON À L'ITALIENNE. (FROM A PICTURE BY COYPEL.)] The saloon and gallery are the two gala rooms borrowed from Italy by @@ -4988,21 +4954,21 @@ as in Italy. The saloon in northern Europe was always a stately and high-studded room, generally vaulted or domed, and often circular in plan; but it seldom reached such imposing dimensions as its Italian prototype, and when more than one story high was known by the -distinctive designation of _un salon a l'italienne_. +distinctive designation of _un salon à l'italienne_. The gallery was probably the first feature in domestic house-planning to be borrowed from Italy by northern Europe. It is seen in almost all -the early Renaissance chateaux of France; and as soon as the influence +the early Renaissance châteaux of France; and as soon as the influence of such men as John of Padua and John Shute asserted itself in England, the gallery became one of the principal apartments of the Elizabethan mansion. There are several reasons for the popularity of the gallery. In the cold rainy autumns and winters north of the Alps it was invaluable as a sheltered place for exercise and games; it was -well adapted to display the pictures, statuary and bric-a-brac which, +well adapted to display the pictures, statuary and bric-à -brac which, in emulation of Italian collectors, the Northern nobles were beginning to acquire; and it showed off to advantage the long line of ancestral portraits and the tapestries representing a succession of episodes -from the _AEneid_, the _Orlando Innamorato_, or some of the +from the _Æneid_, the _Orlando Innamorato_, or some of the interminable epics that formed the light reading of the sixteenth century. Then, too, the gallery served for the processions which were a part of the social ceremonial in great houses: the march to the @@ -5061,7 +5027,7 @@ In Italy the architectural decoration of large rooms was often entirely painted (see Plate XLIV), the plaster walls being covered with a fanciful piling-up of statues, porticoes and balustrades, while figures in Oriental costume, or in the masks and parti-colored dress -of the _Comedie Italienne_, leaned from simulated loggias or wandered +of the _Comédie Italienne_, leaned from simulated loggias or wandered through marble colonnades. The Italian decorator held any audacity permissible in a room used @@ -5185,7 +5151,7 @@ treatment may find admirable examples in some of the Italian eighteenth-century rooms decorated with free-hand stucco ornament, or in the sculptured wood-panelling of the same period in France. At Remiremont in the Vosges, formerly the residence of a noble order of -canonesses, the abbess's _hotel_ contains an octagonal music-room of +canonesses, the abbess's _hôtel_ contains an octagonal music-room of exceptional beauty, the panelled walls being carved with skilfully combined musical instruments and flower-garlands. @@ -5278,7 +5244,7 @@ contained, less exaggerated importance was attached to their exterior, so that bindings, though perfect as taste and skill could make them, were seldom as extravagantly enriched as in the two preceding centuries. Up to a certain point this change was not to be regretted: -the mediaeval book, with its gold or ivory bas-reliefs bordered with +the mediæval book, with its gold or ivory bas-reliefs bordered with precious stones, and its massive jewelled clasps, was more like a monstrance or reliquary than anything meant for less ceremonious use. It remained for the Italian printers and binders of the sixteenth @@ -5300,7 +5266,7 @@ the common receptacle for books; but as the shelves were no longer concealed, bindings now contributed to the decoration of the room. Movable bookcases were not unknown, but these seem to have been merely presses in which wooden door-panels were replaced by glass or by a -lattice-work of brass wire. The typical French bookcase _a deux +lattice-work of brass wire. The typical French bookcase _à deux corps_--that is, made in two separate parts, the lower a cupboard to contain prints and folios, the upper with shelves and glazed or latticed doors--was introduced later, and is still the best model for @@ -5313,7 +5279,7 @@ There is no doubt that this is not only the most practical, but the most decorative, way of housing any collection of books large enough to be so employed. To adorn the walls of a library, and then conceal their ornamentation by expensive bookcases, is a waste, or rather a -misapplication, of effects--always a sin against aesthetic principles. +misapplication, of effects--always a sin against æsthetic principles. The importance of bookbindings as an element in house-decoration has already been touched upon; but since a taste for good bindings has @@ -5322,7 +5288,7 @@ snuff-boxes or _baisers-de-paix_, it seems needful to point out how obvious and valuable a means of decoration is lost by disregarding the outward appearance of books. To be decorative, a bookcase need not contain the productions of the master-binders,--old volumes by Eve and -Derome, or the work of Roger Payne and Sanderson,--unsurpassed as they +Derôme, or the work of Roger Payne and Sanderson,--unsurpassed as they are in color-value. Ordinary bindings of half morocco or vellum form an expanse of warm lustrous color; such bindings are comparatively inexpensive; yet people will often hesitate to pay for a good edition @@ -5447,7 +5413,7 @@ lately built in the United States contain a library in the serious meaning of the term; but it is to be hoped that the next generation of architects will have wider opportunities in this direction. -The smoking-room proper, with its _mise en scene_ of Turkish divans, +The smoking-room proper, with its _mise en scène_ of Turkish divans, narghilehs, brass coffee-trays, and other Oriental properties, is no longer considered a necessity in the modern house; and the room which would formerly have been used for this special purpose now comes @@ -5458,7 +5424,7 @@ term. Whatever extravagances the upholsterer may have committed in other parts of the house, it is usually conceded that common sense should regulate the furnishing of the den. Fragile chairs, lace-petticoat -lamp-shades and irrelevant bric-a-brac are consequently excluded; and +lamp-shades and irrelevant bric-à -brac are consequently excluded; and the master's sense of comfort often expresses itself in a set of "office" furniture--a roller-top desk, a revolving chair, and others of the puffy type already described as the accepted model of a @@ -5468,8 +5434,8 @@ is that a room, in order to be comfortable, must be ugly. One can picture the derision of the man who is told that he might, without the smallest sacrifice of comfort or convenience, transact his business at a Louis XVI writing-table, seated in a Louis XVI chair!--yet the -handsomest desks of the last century--the fine old _bureaux a la -Kaunitz_ or _a cylindre_--were the prototypes of the modern +handsomest desks of the last century--the fine old _bureaux à la +Kaunitz_ or _à cylindre_--were the prototypes of the modern "roller-top"; and the cane or leather-seated writing-chair, with rounded back and five slim strong legs, was far more comfortable than the amorphous revolving seat. Convenience was not sacrificed to beauty @@ -5540,7 +5506,7 @@ without appearing to be overcrowded. [Illustration: _PLATE L._ - DINING-ROOM, PALACE OF COMPIEGNE. LOUIS XVI PERIOD. + DINING-ROOM, PALACE OF COMPIÈGNE. LOUIS XVI PERIOD. (OVER-DOORS AND OVER-MANTEL PAINTED IN GRISAILLE, BY SAUVAGE.)] @@ -5556,7 +5522,7 @@ in house-planning. In the early middle ages the noble and his retainers ate in the hall; then the _grand'salle_, built for ceremonial uses, began to serve as a banqueting-room, while the meals eaten in private were served in the lord's chamber. As house-planning -adapted itself to the growing complexity of life, the mediaeval bedroom +adapted itself to the growing complexity of life, the mediæval bedroom developed into a private suite of living-rooms, preceded by an antechamber; and this antechamber, or one of the small adjoining cabinets, was used as the family dining-room, the banqueting-hall @@ -5565,12 +5531,12 @@ being still reserved for state entertainments. The plan of dining at haphazard in any of the family living-rooms persisted on the Continent until the beginning of the eighteenth century: even then it was comparatively rare, in France, to see a room -set apart for the purpose of dining. In small _hotels_ and apartments, +set apart for the purpose of dining. In small _hôtels_ and apartments, people continued to dine in the antechamber; where there were two antechambers, the inner was used for that purpose; and it was only in grand houses, or in the luxurious establishments of the _femmes galantes_, that dining-rooms were to be found. Even in such cases the -room described as a _salle a manger_ was often only a central +room described as a _salle à manger_ was often only a central antechamber or saloon into which the living-rooms opened; indeed, Madame du Barry's sumptuous dining-room at Luciennes was a vestibule giving directly upon the peristyle of the villa. @@ -5594,7 +5560,7 @@ made it necessary that the furniture should be easily removed. In the middle ages, people dined at long tables composed of boards resting on trestles, while the seats were narrow wooden benches or stools, so constructed that they could easily be carried away when the meal was -over. With the sixteenth century, the _table-a-treteaux_ gave way to +over. With the sixteenth century, the _table-à -tréteaux_ gave way to various folding tables with legs, and the wooden stools were later replaced by folding seats without arms called _perroquets_. In the middle ages, when banquets were given in the _grand'salle_, the plate @@ -5639,7 +5605,7 @@ The state dining-rooms of the eighteenth century were often treated with an order, niches with statues being placed between the pilasters. Sometimes one of these niches contained a fountain serving as a wine-cooler--a survival of the stone or metal wall-fountains in which -dishes were washed in the mediaeval dining-room. Many of these earlier +dishes were washed in the mediæval dining-room. Many of these earlier fountains had been merely fixed to the wall; but those of the eighteenth century, though varying greatly in design, were almost always an organic part of the wall-decoration (see Plate LI). @@ -5775,7 +5741,7 @@ BEDROOMS The history of the bedroom has been incidentally touched upon in -tracing the development of the drawing-room from the mediaeval hall. It +tracing the development of the drawing-room from the mediæval hall. It was shown that early in the middle ages the sleeping-chamber, which had been one of the first outgrowths of the hall, was divided into the _chambre de parade_, or incipient drawing-room, and the _chambre au @@ -5892,7 +5858,7 @@ washed, especially in view of the fact that the heavily lined curtains, which might be useful to exclude light and cold, are in nine cases out of ten so hung by the upholsterer that they cannot possibly be drawn at night. Besides, the patterns of modern chintzes have so -little in common with the _toiles imprimees_ of the seventeenth and +little in common with the _toiles imprimées_ of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries that they scarcely serve the same decorative purpose; and it is therefore needful to give some account of the old French bedroom hangings, as well as of the manner in which they were @@ -5997,7 +5963,7 @@ pattern-makers who on more modest lines followed the same sound artistic traditions. In studying the _toiles peintes_ manufactured in Europe previous to the present century, it will be seen that where the design included the human figure or landscape naturalistically treated -(as in the fables of AEsop and La Fontaine, or the history of Don +(as in the fables of Æsop and La Fontaine, or the history of Don Quixote), the pattern was either printed entirely in one color, or so fantastically colored that by no possibility could it pass for an attempt at a literal rendering of nature. Besides, in all such @@ -6068,7 +6034,7 @@ with embroidered slips. Even when a set of furniture was upholstered with silk, it was usual, in the eighteenth century, to provide embroidered cotton covers for use in summer, while curtains of the same stuff were substituted for the heavier hangings used in winter. -Old inventories frequently mention these _tentures d'ete_, which are +Old inventories frequently mention these _tentures d'été_, which are well adapted to our hot summer climate. The boudoir should contain a writing-table, a lounge or _lit de @@ -6124,7 +6090,7 @@ the children's rooms. There is, of course, little opportunity for actual decoration in school-room or nursery; and it is only by stretching a point that a -book dealing merely with the practical application of aesthetics may be +book dealing merely with the practical application of æsthetics may be made to include a chapter bordering on pedagogy. It must be remembered, however, that any application of principles presupposes some acquaintance with the principles themselves; and from this @@ -6135,7 +6101,7 @@ The room where the child's lessons are studied is, in more senses than one, that in which he receives his education. His whole view of what he is set to learn, and of the necessity and advantage of learning anything at all, is tinged, more often than people think, by the -appearance of the room in which his studying is done. The aesthetic +appearance of the room in which his studying is done. The æsthetic sensibilities wake early in some children, and these, if able to analyze their emotions, could testify to what suffering they have been subjected by the habit of sending to school-room and nurseries @@ -6151,7 +6117,7 @@ of lesson-learning. There are, of course, many children not naturally sensitive to artistic influences, and the parents of such children often think that no special care need be spent on their surroundings--a curious -misconception of the purpose of all aesthetic training. To teach a +misconception of the purpose of all æsthetic training. To teach a child to appreciate any form of beauty is to develop his intelligence, and thereby to enlarge his capacity for wholesome enjoyment. It is, therefore, never idle to cultivate a child's taste; and those who have @@ -6170,7 +6136,7 @@ in other directions, and will at least develop those habits of observation and comparison that are the base of all sound judgments. It is in this sense that the study of art is of service to those who have no special aptitude for any of its forms: its indirect action in -shaping aesthetic criteria constitutes its chief value as an element of +shaping æsthetic criteria constitutes its chief value as an element of culture. The habit of regarding "art" as a thing apart from life is fatal to @@ -6195,7 +6161,7 @@ not likely to produce the desired results. The daily intercourse with poor pictures, trashy "ornaments," and badly designed furniture may, indeed, be fittingly compared with a mental diet of silly and ungrammatical story-books. Most parents -nowadays recognize the harmfulness of such a _regime_, and are careful +nowadays recognize the harmfulness of such a _régime_, and are careful to feed their children on more stimulating fare. Skilful compilers have placed Mallory and Chaucer, Cervantes and Froissart, within reach of the childish understanding, thus laying the foundations for a @@ -6255,7 +6221,7 @@ on the thatched roof, or a group of splendid horsemen and strange animals from the wondrous fairy-tale of the Riccardi chapel--the present will give as much immediate pleasure as a "juvenile" book or picture, while its intrinsic beauty and significance may become -important factors in the child's aesthetic development. The possession +important factors in the child's æsthetic development. The possession of something valuable, that may not be knocked about, but must be handled with care and restored to its place after being looked at, will also cultivate in the child that habit of carefulness and order @@ -6285,7 +6251,7 @@ background for both work and play. Perhaps the most interesting way of decorating the school-room is that which might be described as the rotation system. To carry out this -plan--which requires the cooeperation of the children's teacher--the +plan--which requires the coöperation of the children's teacher--the walls must be tinted in some light color, such as turquoise-blue or pale green, and cleared of all miscellaneous adornments. These should then be replaced by a few carefully-chosen prints, photographs and @@ -6295,7 +6261,7 @@ include natural history, botany, and the history of France and England during the sixteenth century. These subjects might be respectively illustrated by some of the clever Japanese outline drawings of plants and animals, by Holbein's portrait of Henry VIII, Clouet's of Charles -IX and of Elizabeth of Austria, Duerer's etchings of Luther and +IX and of Elizabeth of Austria, Dürer's etchings of Luther and Erasmus, and views of some of the principal buildings erected in France and England during the sixteenth century. @@ -6401,7 +6367,7 @@ Children's rooms should be as free as possible from all superfluous draperies. The windows may be hung with either shades or curtains: it is needless to have both. If curtains are preferred, they should be of chintz, or of some washable cotton or linen. The reproductions of the -old _toiles de Jouy_, with pictures from AEsop and La Fontaine, or from +old _toiles de Jouy_, with pictures from Æsop and La Fontaine, or from some familiar myth or story, are specially suited to children's rooms; while another source of interest and amusement may be provided by facing the fireplace with blue and white Dutch tiles representing the @@ -6421,7 +6387,7 @@ observation and comparison. To sum up, then: the child's visible surroundings form the basis of the best, because of the most unconscious, cultivation: and not of -aesthetic cultivation only, since, as has been pointed out, the +æsthetic cultivation only, since, as has been pointed out, the development of any artistic taste, if the child's general training is of the right sort, indirectly broadens the whole view of life. @@ -6430,13 +6396,13 @@ of the right sort, indirectly broadens the whole view of life. XVI -BRIC-A-BRAC +BRIC-À-BRAC It is perhaps not uninstructive to note that we have no English word to describe the class of household ornaments which French speech has provided with at least three designations, each indicating a delicate -and almost imperceptible gradation of quality. In place of bric-a-brac, +and almost imperceptible gradation of quality. In place of bric-à -brac, bibelots, _objets d'art_, we have only knick-knacks--defined by Stormonth as "articles of small value." @@ -6540,7 +6506,7 @@ render profitable. Only time and experience can acquaint one with those minor peculiarities marking the successive "manners" of a master, or even with the technical _nuances_ which at once enable the collector to -affix a date to his Sevres or to his maiolica. Such knowledge is +affix a date to his Sèvres or to his maiolica. Such knowledge is acquired at the cost of great pains and of frequent mistakes; but no one should venture to buy works of art who cannot at least draw such obvious distinctions as those between old and new Saxe, between an old @@ -6561,7 +6527,7 @@ sources! As a matter of fact, the great amateurs of the past were never fettered by such absurd restrictions. All famous patrons of art have encouraged the talent of their day; but the passion for collecting antiquities is at least as old as the Roman Empire, and -Graeco-Roman sculptors had to make archaistic statues to please the +Græco-Roman sculptors had to make archaistic statues to please the popular fancy, just as our artists paint pre-Raphaelite pictures to attract the disciples of Ruskin and William Morris. Since the Roman Empire, there has probably been no period when a taste for the best of @@ -6569,7 +6535,7 @@ all ages did not exist.[36] Julius II, while Michel Angelo and Raphael worked under his orders, was gathering antiques for the Belvedere _cortile_; under Louis XIV, Greek marbles, Roman bronzes, cabinets of Chinese lacquer and tables of Florentine mosaic were mingled without -thought of discord against Lebrun's tapestries or Berain's arabesques; +thought of discord against Lebrun's tapestries or Bérain's arabesques; and Marie-Antoinette's collection united Oriental porcelains with goldsmiths' work of the Italian Renaissance. @@ -6586,8 +6552,8 @@ in diminishing, naturally becomes less obvious. Again, a vase or a bust may not be out of scale with the wall-space behind it, but may appear to crush the furniture upon which it stands; and since everything a room contains should be regarded as a factor in its -general composition, the relation of bric-a-brac to furniture is no -less to be studied than the relation of bric-a-brac to wall-spaces. +general composition, the relation of bric-à -brac to furniture is no +less to be studied than the relation of bric-à -brac to wall-spaces. Much of course depends upon the effect intended; and this can be greatly modified by careful adjustment of the contents of the room. A ceiling may be made to look less high by the use of wide, low pieces @@ -6596,7 +6562,7 @@ may be heightened by tall, narrow commodes and cabinets, with objects of art upon the same general lines. It is of no less importance to observe the scale of appropriateness. A -bronze Pallas Athene or a cowled mediaeval _pleureur_ would be +bronze Pallas Athene or a cowled mediæval _pleureur_ would be obviously out of harmony with the spirit of a boudoir; while the delicate graces of old Saxe or Chelsea would become futile in library or study. @@ -6607,14 +6573,14 @@ regards character and dimensions, but also--and this, though more important, is perhaps less often considered--as regards quality. The habit of mixing good, bad, and indifferent in furniture is often excused by necessity: people must use what they have. But there is no -necessity for having bad bric-a-brac. Trashy "ornaments" do not make a +necessity for having bad bric-à -brac. Trashy "ornaments" do not make a room more comfortable; as a general rule, they distinctly diminish its comfort; and they have the further disadvantage of destroying the effect of any good piece of work. Vulgarity is always noisier than good breeding, and it is instructive to note how a modern commercial bronze will "talk down" a delicate Renaissance statuette or bust, and a piece of Deck or Minton china efface the color-values of -blue-and-white or the soft tints of old Sevres. Even those who set +blue-and-white or the soft tints of old Sèvres. Even those who set down a preference for old furniture as an affectation will hardly maintain that new knick-knacks are as good as old bibelots; but only those who have some slight acquaintance with the subject know how wide @@ -6642,7 +6608,7 @@ attempt a poor copy of their masterpieces, but did the same kind of work on simpler lines; just as below the skilled artificer stood the plain artisan whose work was executed more rudely, but by the same genuine processes. This explains the supposed affectation of those who -"like things just because they are old." Old bric-a-brac and furniture +"like things just because they are old." Old bric-à -brac and furniture are, indeed, almost always worthy of liking, since they are made on good lines by a good process. @@ -6659,7 +6625,7 @@ the art-lover, as distinguished from the collector, uniqueness _per se_ can give no value to an inartistic object; but the distinction, the personal quality, of a beautiful object is certainly enhanced when it is known to be alone of its kind--as in the case of the old bronzes -made _a cire perdue_. It must, however, be noted that in some +made _à cire perdue_. It must, however, be noted that in some cases--as in that of bronze-casting--the method which permits reproduction is distinctly inferior to that used when but one object is to be produced. @@ -6797,10 +6763,10 @@ to the gilded age of decoration. Any argument in support of a special claim necessitates certain apparent injustices, sets up certain provisional limitations, and can therefore be judged with fairness only by those who make due allowance -for these conditions. In the discussion of aesthetics such impartiality +for these conditions. In the discussion of æsthetics such impartiality can seldom be expected. Not unnaturally, people resent any attempt to dogmatize on matters so generally thought to lie within the domain of -individual judgment. Many hold that in questions of taste _Gefuehl ist +individual judgment. Many hold that in questions of taste _Gefühl ist alles_; while those who believe that beyond the oscillations of fashion certain fixed laws may be discerned have as yet agreed upon no formula defining their belief. In short, our civilization has not yet @@ -6808,7 +6774,7 @@ developed any artistic creed so generally recognized that it may be invoked on both sides of an argument without risk of misunderstanding. This is true at least of those forms of art that minister only to the -aesthetic sense. With architecture and its allied branches the case is +æsthetic sense. With architecture and its allied branches the case is different. Here beauty depends on fitness, and the practical requirements of life are the ultimate test of fitness. @@ -6849,7 +6815,7 @@ express only by a multiplicity of lines. The supreme excellence is simplicity. Moderation, fitness, relevance--these are the qualities that give permanence to the work of -the great architects. _Tout ce qui n'est pas necessaire est nuisible._ +the great architects. _Tout ce qui n'est pas nécessaire est nuisible._ There is a sense in which works of art may be said to endure by virtue of that which is left out of them, and it is this "tact of omission" that characterizes the master-hand. @@ -6915,11 +6881,11 @@ INDEX Bedstead, history of, 163 - Belvedere, at Versailles, frescoes in, 42 + Belvédère, at Versailles, frescoes in, 42 - Berain, ceiling arabesques of, 98 + Bérain, ceiling arabesques of, 98 - _Bergere_, origin of, 7; + _Bergère_, origin of, 7; design of, 128 Bernini, his staircase in the Vatican, 108 @@ -6928,7 +6894,7 @@ INDEX Blinds, 73 - Blois, spiral stairs in court-yard of chateau, 109; + Blois, spiral stairs in court-yard of château, 109; _cabinet_ of Catherine de' Medici, 123 Blondel, on doors, 58; @@ -6954,7 +6920,7 @@ INDEX Breakfast-room, 160 - Bric-a-brac, definition of, 184; + Bric-à -brac, definition of, 184; knowledge of, 187; superiority of old over new, 190 @@ -7028,7 +6994,7 @@ INDEX Coutant d'Ivry's stair-rail in the Palais Royal, 113 - Curtains, mediaeval and Renaissance, 69; + Curtains, mediæval and Renaissance, 69; in XVII and XVIII centuries, 70; muslin, 72 @@ -7043,7 +7009,7 @@ INDEX "Den," furniture of, 152; decoration of, 153 - Dining-chairs, mediaeval, 156; + Dining-chairs, mediæval, 156; XVII century, 159; XVIII century, 159 @@ -7058,7 +7024,7 @@ INDEX state, 160; heating of, 161 - Dining-table, mediaeval, 156; + Dining-table, mediæval, 156; modern, 161 Donowell, J., his stairs at West Wycombe, 111 @@ -7066,11 +7032,11 @@ INDEX Doors, 48; sliding, origin of, 49; double, 49; - mediaeval, 51; + mediæval, 51; in palace of Urbino, 52; in Italy, 52-54; locks and hinges, 55; - in the Hotels de Rohan, de Soubise, and de Toulouse, 56; + in the Hôtels de Rohan, de Soubise, and de Toulouse, 56; glass doors, 57; treatment in England, 57; mahogany, 58; @@ -7112,7 +7078,7 @@ INDEX Fire-boards, 86 Fireplaces, 74; - mediaeval, construction of, 75; + mediæval, construction of, 75; in Italy, 75; in France, 76; lining of, 80; @@ -7172,7 +7138,7 @@ INDEX Giulio Romano's frescoes in the Palazzo del T, 136 - _Grand'salle_, mediaeval, 110 + _Grand'salle_, mediæval, 110 Grates, 81 @@ -7191,7 +7157,7 @@ INDEX Holkham, over-mantels at, 81 - Hotel de Rohan, doors in, 56 + Hôtel de Rohan, doors in, 56 de Soubise, doors in, 56 @@ -7231,7 +7197,7 @@ INDEX Lebrun, door-locks in _Galerie d'Apollon_ designed by, 55 - Le Riche, frescoes of, in Belvedere, Versailles, 42 + Le Riche, frescoes of, in Belvédère, Versailles, 42 Library, 145; in the university at Nancy, 149; @@ -7291,7 +7257,7 @@ INDEX Mezzanin, origin of, 5; treatment of, 6 - Ministere de la Marine, Paris, door in, 61 + Ministère de la Marine, Paris, door in, 61 Mirrors, use of, in over-mantel, 79; painted, in Borghese Palace, Rome, 139; @@ -7339,7 +7305,7 @@ INDEX Originality in art, 9; J. L. N. Durand on, 10 - Over-doors, mediaeval treatment of, 52; + Over-doors, mediæval treatment of, 52; in Italy, 53; in France, 55; Louis XVI, 57 @@ -7415,7 +7381,7 @@ INDEX Pompeii, wall-frescoes of, 41 - Portiere, use of, 59 + Portière, use of, 59 Presses, old English, 117 @@ -7449,7 +7415,7 @@ INDEX modern European, 101 - _Salon a l'Italienne_, see Saloon + _Salon à l'Italienne_, see Saloon _Salon de compagnie_, origin and use of, 123, 125; decoration and furniture of, 125; @@ -7474,7 +7440,7 @@ INDEX in rooms of Mesdames de France, Versailles, 69; purpose of, 72 - Sideboard, mediaeval, 156; + Sideboard, mediæval, 156; in France, 157 Smoking-room, 151 @@ -7553,7 +7519,7 @@ INDEX Vaux-le-Vicomte, interior shutters at, 69; saloon at, 137 - Versailles, frescoes in Belvedere, 42; + Versailles, frescoes in Belvédère, 42; windows in rooms of Mesdames de France, 68; shutters in same, 69; library of Louis XVI, 148 @@ -7573,9 +7539,9 @@ INDEX carved wooden ceiling in, 89 Viollet-le-Duc, on doorways, 52, note; - on mediaeval house-planning, 109 + on mediæval house-planning, 109 - Vogue, Hotel, at Dijon, 7 + Voguë, Hôtel, at Dijon, 7 Wall-decoration, 38 @@ -7608,369 +7574,7 @@ INDEX -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Decoration of Houses, by +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Decoration of Houses, by Edith Wharton and Ogden Codman Jr. -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE DECORATION OF HOUSES *** - -***** This file should be named 40367.txt or 40367.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/4/0/3/6/40367/ - -Produced by Melissa McDaniel and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was -produced from images generously made available by The -Internet Archive) - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at -http://gutenberg.org/license). - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at -http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at -809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email -business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact -information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official -page at http://pglaf.org - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit http://pglaf.org - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - http://www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. +*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 40367 *** diff --git a/40367-8.txt b/40367-8.txt deleted file mode 100644 index bb6c721..0000000 --- a/40367-8.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,7976 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Decoration of Houses, by -Edith Wharton and Ogden Codman Jr. - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - - -Title: The Decoration of Houses - -Author: Edith Wharton - Ogden Codman Jr. - -Release Date: July 29, 2012 [EBook #40367] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE DECORATION OF HOUSES *** - - - - -Produced by Melissa McDaniel and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was -produced from images generously made available by The -Internet Archive) - - - - - - - -Transcriber's Note: - - Inconsistent hyphenation and spelling in the original document have - been preserved. Obvious typographical errors have been corrected. - - Italic text is denoted by _underscores_. - - - - -THE DECORATION OF HOUSES - - - - - Charles Scribner's - Sons - New York - 1914 - - The - Decoration of - Houses - - By - - Edith Wharton - and - Ogden Codman Jr. - - - - -Copyright, 1897, by CHARLES SCRIBNER'S SONS - - - - -"_Une forme doit être belle en elle-même et on ne doit jamais compter -sur le décor appliqué pour en sauver les imperfections._" - - HENRI MAYEUX: _La Composition Décorative_. - - - - -TABLE OF CONTENTS - - - PAGE - INTRODUCTION xix - - I THE HISTORICAL TRADITION 1 - - II ROOMS IN GENERAL 17 - - III WALLS 31 - - IV DOORS 48 - - V WINDOWS 64 - - VI FIREPLACES 74 - - VII CEILINGS AND FLOORS 89 - - VIII ENTRANCE AND VESTIBULE 103 - - IX HALL AND STAIRS 106 - - X THE DRAWING-ROOM, BOUDOIR, AND MORNING-ROOM 122 - - XI GALA ROOMS: BALL-ROOM, SALOON, MUSIC-ROOM, GALLERY 134 - - XII THE LIBRARY, SMOKING-ROOM, AND "DEN" 145 - - XIII THE DINING-ROOM 155 - - XIV BEDROOMS 162 - - XV THE SCHOOL-ROOM AND NURSERIES 173 - - XVI BRIC-À-BRAC 184 - - CONCLUSION 196 - - INDEX 199 - - - - -LIST OF PLATES - - - FACING PAGE - - I ITALIAN GOTHIC CHEST 1 - - II FRENCH ARM-CHAIRS, XV AND XVI CENTURIES 6 - - III FRENCH _Armoire_, XVI CENTURY 10 - - IV FRENCH SOFA AND ARM-CHAIR, LOUIS XIV PERIOD 12 - - V ROOM IN THE GRAND TRIANON, VERSAILLES 14 - - VI FRENCH ARM-CHAIR, LOUIS XV PERIOD 16 - - VII FRENCH _Bergère_, LOUIS XVI PERIOD 20 - - VIII FRENCH _Bergère_, LOUIS XVI PERIOD 24 - - IX FRENCH SOFA, LOUIS XV PERIOD 28 - - X FRENCH MARQUETRY TABLE, LOUIS XVI PERIOD 30 - - XI DRAWING-ROOM, HOUSE IN BERKELEY SQUARE, LONDON 34 - - XII ROOM IN THE VILLA VERTEMATI 38 - - XIII DRAWING-ROOM AT EASTON NESTON HALL 42 - - XIV DOORWAY, DUCAL PALACE, MANTUA 48 - - XV SALA DEI CAVALLI, PALAZZO DEL T 54 - - XVI DOOR IN THE SALA DELLO ZODIACO, DUCAL PALACE, - MANTUA 58 - - XVII EXAMPLES OF MODERN FRENCH LOCKSMITHS' WORK 60 - - XVIII CARVED DOOR, PALACE OF VERSAILLES 62 - - XIX SALON DES MALACHITES, GRAND TRIANON, VERSAILLES 68 - - XX MANTELPIECE, DUCAL PALACE, URBINO 74 - - XXI MANTELPIECE, VILLA GIACOMELLI 78 - - XXII FRENCH FIRE-SCREEN, LOUIS XIV PERIOD 86 - - XXIII CARVED WOODEN CEILING, VILLA VERTEMATI 90 - - XXIV CEILING IN PALAIS DE JUSTICE, RENNES 92 - - XXV CEILING OF THE SALA DEGLI SPOSI, DUCAL PALACE, - MANTUA 96 - - XXVI CEILING IN THE STYLE OF BÉRAIN 100 - - XXVII CEILING IN THE CHÂTEAU OF CHANTILLY 102 - - XXVIII ANTECHAMBER, VILLA CAMBIASO, GENOA 104 - - XXIX ANTECHAMBER, DURAZZO PALACE, GENOA 106 - - XXX STAIRCASE, PARODI PALACE, GENOA 108 - - XXXI STAIRCASE, HÔTEL DE VILLE, NANCY 112 - - XXXII STAIRCASE, PALACE OF FONTAINEBLEAU 116 - - XXXIII FRENCH _Armoire_, LOUIS XIV PERIOD 120 - - XXXIV SALA DELLA MADDALENA, ROYAL PALACE, GENOA 122 - - XXXV CONSOLE IN PETIT TRIANON, VERSAILLES 124 - - XXXVI SALON, PALACE OF FONTAINEBLEAU 126 - - XXXVII ROOM IN THE PALACE OF FONTAINEBLEAU 128 - - XXXVIII _Lit de Repos_, EARLY LOUIS XV PERIOD 130 - - XXXIX _Lit de Repos_, LOUIS XV PERIOD 130 - - XL PAINTED WALL-PANEL AND DOOR, CHANTILLY 132 - - XLI FRENCH BOUDOIR, LOUIS XVI PERIOD 132 - - XLII _Salon à l'italienne_ 136 - - XLIII BALL-ROOM, ROYAL PALACE, GENOA 138 - - XLIV SALOON, VILLA VERTEMATI 140 - - XLV SALA DELLO ZODIACO, DUCAL PALACE, MANTUA 140 - - XLVI FRENCH TABLE, TRANSITION BETWEEN LOUIS XIV AND - LOUIS XV PERIODS 142 - - XLVII LIBRARY OF LOUIS XVI, PALACE OF VERSAILLES 144 - - XLVIII SMALL LIBRARY, AUDLEY END 146 - - XLIX FRENCH WRITING-CHAIR, LOUIS XV PERIOD 150 - - L DINING-ROOM, PALACE OF COMPIÈGNE 154 - - LI DINING-ROOM FOUNTAIN, PALACE OF FONTAINEBLEAU 156 - - LII FRENCH DINING-CHAIR, LOUIS XIV PERIOD 158 - - LIII FRENCH DINING-CHAIR, LOUIS XVI PERIOD 158 - - LIV BEDROOM, PALACE OF FONTAINEBLEAU 162 - - LV BATH-ROOM, PITTI PALACE, FLORENCE 168 - - LVI BRONZE ANDIRON, XVI CENTURY 184 - - - - -BOOKS CONSULTED - - -FRENCH - - ANDROUET DU CERCEAU, JACQUES. - - Les Plus Excellents Bâtiments de France. _Paris, 1607._ - - LE MUET, PIERRE. - - Manière de Bien Bâtir pour toutes sortes de Personnes. - - OPPENORD, GILLES MARIE. - - Oeuvres. _1750._ - - MARIETTE, PIERRE JEAN. - - L'Architecture Françoise. _1727._ - - BRISEUX, CHARLES ÉTIENNE. - - L'Art de Bâtir les Maisons de Campagne. _Paris, 1743._ - - LALONDE, FRANÇOIS RICHARD DE. - - Recueil de ses Oeuvres. - - AVILER, C. A. D'. - - Cours d'Architecture. _1760._ - - BLONDEL, JACQUES FRANÇOIS. - - Architecture Françoise. _Paris, 1752._ - - Cours d'Architecture. _Paris, 1771-77._ - - De la Distribution des Maisons de Plaisance et de la - Décoration des Édifices. _Paris, 1737._ - - ROUBO, A. J., FILS. - - L'Art du Menuisier. - - HÉRÉ DE CORNY, EMMANUEL. - - Recueil des Plans, Élévations et Coupes des Châteaux, - Jardins et Dépendances que le Roi de Pologne occupe en - Lorraine. _Paris, n. d._ - - PERCIER ET FONTAINE. - - Choix des plus Célèbres Maisons de Plaisance de Rome et de - ses Environs. _Paris, 1809._ - - Palais, Maisons, et autres Édifices Modernes dessinés à - Rome. _Paris, 1798._ - - Résidences des Souverains. _Paris, 1833._ - - KRAFFT ET RANSONNETTE. - - Plans, Coupes, et Élévations des plus belles Maisons et - Hôtels construits à Paris et dans les Environs. _Paris, - 1801._ - - DURAND, JEAN NICOLAS LOUIS. - - Recueil et Parallèle des Édifices de tout Genre. _Paris, - 1800._ - - Précis des Leçons d'Architecture données à l'École Royale - Polytechnique. _Paris, 1823._ - - QUATREMÈRE DE QUINCY, A. C. - - Histoire de la Vie et des Ouvrages des plus Célèbres - Architectes du XIe siècle jusqu'à la fin du XVIII siècle. - _Paris, 1830._ - - PELLASSY DE L'OUSLE. - - Histoire du Palais de Compiègne. _Paris, n. d._ - - LETAROUILLY, PAUL MARIE. - - Édifices de Rome Moderne. _Paris, 1825-57._ - - RAMÉE, DANIEL. - - Histoire Générale de l'Architecture. _Paris, 1862._ - - Meubles Religieux et Civils Conservés dans les principaux - Monuments et Musées de l'Europe. - - VIOLLET LE DUC, EUGÈNE EMMANUEL. - - Dictionnaire Raisonné de l'Architecture Française du XIe au - XVIe siècle. _Paris, 1868._ - - SAUVAGEOT, CLAUDE. - - Palais, Châteaux, Hôtels et Maisons de France du XVe au - XVIIIe siècle. - - DALY, CÉSAR. - - Motifs Historiques d'Architecture et de Sculpture - d'Ornement. - - ROUYER ET DARCEL. - - L'Art Architectural en France depuis François Ier jusqu'à - Louis XIV. - - HAVARD, HENRY. - - Dictionnaire de l'Ameublement et de la Décoration depuis le - XIIIe siècle jusqu'à nos Jours. _Paris, n. d._ - - Les Arts de l'Ameublement. - - GUILMARD, D. - - Les Maîtres Ornemanistes. _Paris, 1880._ - - BAUCHAL, CHARLES. - - Dictionnaire des Architectes Français. _Paris, 1887._ - - ROUAIX, PAUL. - - Les Styles. _Paris, n. d._ - - BIBLIOTHÈQUE DE L'ENSEIGNEMENT DES BEAUX ARTS. - - Maison Quantin, _Paris_. - - -ENGLISH - - WARE, ISAAC. - - A Complete Body of Architecture. _London, 1756._ - - BRETTINGHAM, MATTHEW. - - Plans, Elevations and Sections of Holkham in Norfolk, the - Seat of the late Earl of Leicester. _London, 1761._ - - CAMPBELL, COLEN. - - Vitruvius Britannicus; or, The British Architect. _London, - 1771._ - - ADAM, ROBERT AND JAMES. - - The Works in Architecture. _London, 1773-1822._ - - HEPPLEWHITE, A. - - The Cabinet-Maker and Upholsterer's Guide. - - SHERATON, THOMAS. - - The Cabinet-Maker's Dictionary. _London, 1803._ - - PAIN, WILLIAM. - - The British Palladio; or The Builder's General Assistant. - _London, 1797._ - - SOANE, SIR JOHN. - - Sketches in Architecture. _London, 1793._ - - HAKEWILL, ARTHUR WILLIAM. - - General Plan and External Details, with Picturesque - Illustrations, of Thorpe Hall, Peterborough. - - LEWIS, JAMES. - - Original Designs in Architecture. - - PYNE, WILLIAM HENRY. - - History of the Royal Residences of Windsor Castle, St. - James's Palace, Carlton House, Kensington Palace, Hampton - Court, Buckingham Palace, and Frogmore. _London, 1819._ - - GWILT, JOSEPH. - - Encyclopedia of Architecture. New edition. _Longman's, - 1895._ - - FERGUSSON, JAMES. - - History of Architecture. _London, 1874._ - - History of the Modern Styles of Architecture. Third edition, - revised by Robert Kerr. _London, 1891._ - - GOTCH, JOHN ALFRED. - - Architecture of the Renaissance in England. - - HEATON, JOHN ALDAM. - - Furniture and Decoration in England in the Eighteenth - Century. - - ROSENGARTEN. - - Handbook of Architectural Styles. _New York, 1876._ - - HORNE, H. P. - - The Binding of Books. _London, 1894._ - - LOFTIE, W. J. - - Inigo Jones and Christopher Wren. _London, 1893._ - - KERR, ROBERT. - - The English Gentleman's House. _London, 1865._ - - STEVENSON, J. J. - - House Architecture. _London, 1880._ - - -GERMAN AND ITALIAN - - BURCKHARDT, JACOB. - - Architektur der Renaissance in Italien. _Stuttgart, 1891._ - - REINHARDT. - - Palast Architektur von Ober Italien und Toskana. - - GURLITT, CORNELIUS. - - Geschichte des Barockstiles in Italien. _Stuttgart, 1887._ - - EBE, GUSTAV. - - Die Spät-Renaissance. _Berlin, 1886._ - - LA VILLA BORGHESE, FUORI DI PORTA PINCIANA, CON L'ORNAMENTI - CHE SI OSSERVANO NEL DI LEI PALAZZO. _Roma, 1700._ - - INTRA, G. B. - - Mantova nei suoi Monumenti. - - LUZIO E RENIER. - - Mantova e Urbino. _Torino-Roma, 1893._ - - MOLMENTI, POMPEO. - - La Storia di Venezia nella Vita Privata. _Torino, 1885._ - - MALAMANI, VITTORIO. - - Il Settecento a Venezia. _Milano, 1895._ - - LA VITA ITALIANA NEL SEICENTO. CONFERENZE TENUTE A FIRENZE - NEL 1890. - - - - -INTRODUCTION - - -Rooms may be decorated in two ways: by a superficial application of -ornament totally independent of structure, or by means of those -architectural features which are part of the organism of every house, -inside as well as out. - -In the middle ages, when warfare and brigandage shaped the conditions -of life, and men camped in their castles much as they did in their -tents, it was natural that decorations should be portable, and that -the naked walls of the mediæval chamber should be hung with arras, -while a _ciel_, or ceiling, of cloth stretched across the open timbers -of its roof. - -When life became more secure, and when the Italian conquests of the -Valois had acquainted men north of the Alps with the spirit of classic -tradition, proportion and the relation of voids to masses gradually -came to be regarded as the chief decorative values of the interior. -Portable hangings were in consequence replaced by architectural -ornament: in other words, the architecture of the room became its -decoration. - -This architectural treatment held its own through every change of -taste until the second quarter of the present century; but since then -various influences have combined to sever the natural connection -between the outside of the modern house and its interior. In the -average house the architect's task seems virtually confined to the -elevations and floor-plan. The designing of what are to-day regarded -as insignificant details, such as mouldings, architraves, and -cornices, has become a perfunctory work, hurried over and unregarded; -and when this work is done, the upholsterer is called in to "decorate" -and furnish the rooms. - -As the result of this division of labor, house-decoration has ceased -to be a branch of architecture. The upholsterer cannot be expected to -have the preliminary training necessary for architectural work, and it -is inevitable that in his hands form should be sacrificed to color and -composition to detail. In his ignorance of the legitimate means of -producing certain effects, he is driven to all manner of expedients, -the result of which is a piling up of heterogeneous ornament, a -multiplication of incongruous effects; and lacking, as he does, a -definite first conception, his work becomes so involved that it seems -impossible for him to make an end. - -The confusion resulting from these unscientific methods has reflected -itself in the lay mind, and house-decoration has come to be regarded -as a black art by those who have seen their rooms subjected to the -manipulations of the modern upholsterer. Now, in the hands of -decorators who understand the fundamental principles of their art, the -surest effects are produced, not at the expense of simplicity and -common sense, but by observing the requirements of both. These -requirements are identical with those regulating domestic -architecture, the chief end in both cases being the suitable -accommodation of the inmates of the house. - -The fact that this end has in a measure been lost sight of is perhaps -sufficient warrant for the publication of this elementary sketch. No -study of _house-decoration as a branch of architecture_ has for at -least fifty years been published in England or America; and though -France is always producing admirable monographs on isolated branches -of this subject, there is no modern French work corresponding with -such comprehensive manuals as d'Aviler's _Cours d'Architecture_ or -Isaac Ware's _Complete Body of Architecture_. - -The attempt to remedy this deficiency in some slight degree has made -it necessary to dwell at length upon the strictly architectural -principles which controlled the work of the old decorators. The -effects that they aimed at having been based mainly on the due -adjustment of parts, it has been impossible to explain their methods -without assuming their standpoint--that of _architectural -proportion_--in contradistinction to the modern view of -house-decoration as _superficial application of ornament_. When -house-decoration was a part of architecture all its values were -founded on structural modifications; consequently it may seem that -ideas to be derived from a study of such methods suggest changes too -radical for those who are not building, but are merely decorating. -Such changes, in fact, lie rather in the direction of alteration than -of adornment; but it must be remembered that the results attained will -be of greater decorative value than were an equal expenditure devoted -to surface-ornament. Moreover, the great decorators, if scrupulous in -the observance of architectural principles, were ever governed, in the -use of ornamental detail, by the [Greek: sôphrosynê], the "wise -moderation," of the Greeks; and the rooms of the past were both -simpler in treatment and freer from mere embellishments than those of -to-day. - -Besides, if it be granted for the sake of argument that a reform in -house-decoration, if not necessary, is at least desirable, it must be -admitted that such reform can originate only with those whose means -permit of any experiments which their taste may suggest. When the rich -man demands good architecture his neighbors will get it too. The -vulgarity of current decoration has its source in the indifference of -the wealthy to architectural fitness. Every good moulding, every -carefully studied detail, exacted by those who can afford to indulge -their taste, will in time find its way to the carpenter-built cottage. -Once the right precedent is established, it costs less to follow than -to oppose it. - -In conclusion, it may be well to explain the seeming lack of accord -between the arguments used in this book and the illustrations chosen -to interpret them. While much is said of simplicity, the illustrations -used are chiefly taken from houses of some importance. This has been -done in order that only such apartments as are accessible to the -traveller might be given as examples. Unprofessional readers will -probably be more interested in studying rooms that they have seen, or -at least heard of, than those in the ordinary private dwelling; and -the arguments advanced are indirectly sustained by the most ornate -rooms here shown, since their effect is based on such harmony of line -that their superficial ornament might be removed without loss to the -composition. - -Moreover, as some of the illustrations prove, the most magnificent -palaces of Europe contain rooms as simple as those in any private -house; and to point out that simplicity is at home even in palaces is -perhaps not the least service that may be rendered to the modern -decorator. - - [Illustration: _PLATE I._ - - ITALIAN GOTHIC CHEST. - MUSEUM OF THE BARGELLO, FLORENCE.] - - - - -I - -THE HISTORICAL TRADITION - - -The last ten years have been marked by a notable development in -architecture and decoration, and while France will long retain her -present superiority in these arts, our own advance is perhaps more -significant than that of any other country. When we measure the work -recently done in the United States by the accepted architectural -standards of ten years ago, the change is certainly striking, -especially in view of the fact that our local architects and -decorators are without the countless advantages in the way of schools, -museums and libraries which are at the command of their European -colleagues. In Paris, for instance, it is impossible to take even a -short walk without finding inspiration in those admirable buildings, -public and private, religious and secular, that bear the stamp of the -most refined taste the world has known since the decline of the arts -in Italy; and probably all American architects will acknowledge that -no amount of travel abroad and study at home can compensate for the -lack of daily familiarity with such monuments. - -It is therefore all the more encouraging to note the steady advance in -taste and knowledge to which the most recent architecture in America -bears witness. This advance is chiefly due to the fact that American -architects are beginning to perceive two things that their French -colleagues, among all the modern vagaries of taste, have never quite -lost sight of: first that architecture and decoration, having wandered -since 1800 in a labyrinth of dubious eclecticism, can be set right -only by a close study of the best models; and secondly that, given the -requirements of modern life, these models are chiefly to be found in -buildings erected in Italy after the beginning of the sixteenth -century, and in other European countries after the full assimilation -of the Italian influence. - -As the latter of these propositions may perhaps be questioned by those -who, in admiring the earlier styles, sometimes lose sight of their -relative unfitness for modern use, it must be understood at the outset -that it implies no disregard for the inherent beauties of these -styles. It would be difficult, assuredly, to find buildings better -suited to their original purpose than some of the great feudal -castles, such as Warwick in England, or Langeais in France; and as -much might be said of the grim machicolated palaces of republican -Florence or Siena; but our whole mode of life has so entirely changed -since the days in which these buildings were erected that they no -longer answer to our needs. It is only necessary to picture the lives -led in those days to see how far removed from them our present social -conditions are. Inside and outside the house, all told of the -unsettled condition of country or town, the danger of armed attack, -the clumsy means of defence, the insecurity of property, the few -opportunities of social intercourse as we understand it. A man's house -was in very truth his castle in the middle ages, and in France and -England especially it remained so until the end of the sixteenth -century. - -Thus it was that many needs arose: the tall keep of masonry where the -inmates, pent up against attack, awaited the signal of the watchman -who, from his platform or _échauguette_, gave warning of assault; the -ponderous doors, oak-ribbed and metal-studded, with doorways often -narrowed to prevent entrance of two abreast, and so low that the -incomer had to bend his head; the windows that were mere openings or -slits, narrow and high, far out of the assailants' reach, and piercing -the walls without regard to symmetry--not, as Ruskin would have us -believe, because irregularity was thought artistic, but because the -mediæval architect, trained to the uses of necessity, knew that he -must design openings that should afford no passage to the besiegers' -arrows, no clue to what was going on inside the keep. But to the -reader familiar with Viollet-le-Duc, or with any of the many excellent -works on English domestic architecture, further details will seem -superfluous. It is necessary, however, to point out that long after -the conditions of life in Europe had changed, houses retained many -features of the feudal period. The survival of obsolete customs which -makes the study of sociology so interesting, has its parallel in the -history of architecture. In the feudal countries especially, where the -conflict between the great nobles and the king was of such long -duration that civilization spread very slowly, architecture was -proportionately slow to give up many of its feudal characteristics. In -Italy, on the contrary, where one city after another succumbed to some -accomplished condottiere who between his campaigns read Virgil and -collected antique marbles, the rugged little republics were soon -converted into brilliant courts where, life being relatively secure, -social intercourse rapidly developed. This change of conditions -brought with it the paved street and square, the large-windowed -palaces with their great court-yards and stately open staircases, and -the market-place with its loggia adorned with statues and marble -seats. - -Italy, in short, returned instinctively to the Roman ideal of civic -life: the life of the street, the forum and the baths. These very -conditions, though approaching so much nearer than feudalism to our -modern civilization, in some respects make the Italian architecture of -the Renaissance less serviceable as a model than the French and -English styles later developed from it. The very dangers and -barbarities of feudalism had fostered and preserved the idea of home -as of something private, shut off from intrusion; and while the Roman -ideal flowered in the great palace with its galleries, loggias and -saloons, itself a kind of roofed-in forum, the French or English -feudal keep became, by the same process of growth, the modern private -house. The domestic architecture of the Renaissance in Italy offers -but two distinctively characteristic styles of building: the palace -and the villa or hunting-lodge.[1] There is nothing corresponding in -interior arrangements with the French or English town house, or the -_manoir_ where the provincial nobles lived all the year round. The -villa was a mere perch used for a few weeks of gaiety in spring or -autumn; it was never a home as the French or English country-house -was. There were, of course, private houses in Renaissance Italy, but -these were occupied rather by shopkeepers, craftsmen, and the -_bourgeoisie_ than by the class which in France and England lived in -country houses or small private hôtels. The elevations of these small -Italian houses are often admirable examples of domestic architecture, -but their planning is rudimentary, and it may be said that the -characteristic tendencies of modern house-planning were developed -rather in the mezzanin or low-studded intermediate story of the -Italian Renaissance palace than in the small house of the same period. - -It is a fact recognized by political economists that changes in -manners and customs, no matter under what form of government, usually -originate with the wealthy or aristocratic minority, and are thence -transmitted to the other classes. Thus the _bourgeois_ of one -generation lives more like the aristocrat of a previous generation -than like his own predecessors. This rule naturally holds good of -house-planning, and it is for this reason that the origin of modern -house-planning should be sought rather in the prince's mezzanin than -in the small middle-class dwelling. The Italian mezzanin probably -originated in the habit of building certain very high-studded saloons -and of lowering the ceiling of the adjoining rooms. This created an -intermediate story, or rather scattered intermediate rooms, which -Bramante was among the first to use in the planning of his palaces; -but Bramante did not reveal the existence of the mezzanin in his -façades, and it was not until the time of Peruzzi and his -contemporaries that it became, both in plan and elevation, an accepted -part of the Italian palace. It is for this reason that the year 1500 -is a convenient point from which to date the beginning of modern -house-planning; but it must be borne in mind that this date is purely -arbitrary, and represents merely an imaginary line drawn between -mediæval and modern ways of living and house-planning, as exemplified -respectively, for instance, in the ducal palace of Urbino, built by -Luciano da Laurano about 1468, and the palace of the Massimi alle -Colonne in Rome, built by Baldassare Peruzzi during the first half of -the sixteenth century. - -The lives of the great Italian nobles were essentially open-air lives: -all was organized with a view to public pageants, ceremonies and -entertainments. Domestic life was subordinated to this spectacular -existence, and instead of building private houses in our sense, they -built palaces, of which they set aside a portion for the use of the -family. Every Italian palace has its mezzanin or private apartment; -but this part of the building is now seldom seen by travellers in -Italy. Not only is it usually inhabited by the owners of the palace -but, its decorations being simpler than those of the _piano nobile_, -or principal story, it is not thought worthy of inspection. As a -matter of fact, the treatment of the mezzanin was generally most -beautiful, because most suitable; and while the Italian Renaissance -palace can seldom serve as a model for a modern private house, the -decoration of the mezzanin rooms is full of appropriate suggestion. - -In France and England, on the other hand, private life was gradually, -though slowly, developing along the lines it still follows in the -present day. It is necessary to bear in mind that what we call modern -civilization was a later growth in these two countries than in Italy. -If this fact is insisted upon, it is only because it explains the -relative unsuitability of French Renaissance or Tudor and Elizabethan -architecture to modern life. In France, for instance, it was not until -the Fronde was subdued and Louis XIV firmly established on the throne, -that the elements which compose what we call modern life really began -to combine. In fact, it might be said that the feudalism of which the -Fronde was the lingering expression had its counterpart in the -architecture of the period. While long familiarity with Italy was -beginning to tell upon the practical side of house-planning, many -obsolete details were still preserved. Even the most enthusiastic -admirer of the French Renaissance would hardly maintain that the -houses of that period are what we should call in the modern sense -"convenient." It would be impossible for a modern family to occupy -with any degree of comfort the Hôtel Voguë at Dijon, one of the best -examples (as originally planned) of sixteenth-century domestic -architecture in France.[2] The same objection applies to the furniture -of the period. This arose from the fact that, owing to the unsettled -state of the country, the landed proprietor always carried his -furniture with him when he travelled from one estate to another. -Furniture, in the vocabulary of the middle ages, meant something which -may be transported: "Meubles sont apelez qu'on peut transporter";--hence -the lack of variety in furniture before the seventeenth century, and -also its unsuitableness to modern life. Chairs and cabinets that had -to be carried about on mule-back were necessarily somewhat stiff and -angular in design. It is perhaps not too much to say that a -comfortable chair, in our self-indulgent modern sense, did not exist -before the Louis XIV arm-chair (see Plate IV); and the cushioned -_bergère_, the ancestor of our upholstered easy-chair, cannot be -traced back further than the Regency. Prior to the time of Louis XIV, -the most luxurious people had to content themselves with hard -straight-backed seats. The necessities of transportation permitted -little variety of design, and every piece of furniture was constructed -with the double purpose of being easily carried about and of being -used as a trunk (see Plate I). As Havard says, "Tout meuble se -traduisait par un coffre." The unvarying design of the cabinets is -explained by the fact that they were made to form two trunks,[3] and -even the chairs and settles had hollow seats which could be packed -with the owners' wardrobe (see Plate II). The king himself, when he -went from one château to another, carried all his furniture with him, -and it is thus not surprising that lesser people contented themselves -with a few substantial chairs and cabinets, and enough arras or cloth -of Douai to cover the draughty walls of their country-houses. One of -Madame de Sévigné's letters gives an amusing instance of the -scarceness of furniture even in the time of Louis XIV. In describing a -fire in a house near her own hôtel in Paris, she says that one or two -of the persons from the burning house were brought to her for shelter, -because it was known in the neighborhood (at that time a rich and -fashionable one) that she had _an extra bed_ in the house! - - [Illustration: _PLATE II._ - - FRENCH CHAIRS, XV AND XVI CENTURIES. - FROM THE GAVET COLLECTION.] - -It was not until the social influences of the reign of Louis XIV were -fully established that modern domestic life really began. Tradition -ascribes to Madame de Rambouillet a leading share in the advance in -practical house-planning; but probably what she did is merely typical -of the modifications which the new social conditions were everywhere -producing. It is certain that at this time houses and rooms first -began to be comfortable. The immense cavernous fireplaces originally -meant for the roasting of beeves and the warming of a flock of frozen -retainers,--"les grandes antiquailles de cheminées," as Madame de -Sévigné called them,--were replaced by the compact chimney-piece of -modern times. Cushioned _bergères_ took the place of the throne-like -seats of Louis XIII, screens kept off unwelcome draughts, Savonnerie -or moquette carpets covered the stone or marble floors, and grandeur -gave way to luxury.[4] - -English architecture having followed a line of development so similar -that it need not here be traced, it remains only to examine in detail -the opening proposition, namely, that modern architecture and -decoration, having in many ways deviated from the paths which the -experience of the past had marked out for them, can be reclaimed only -by a study of the best models. - -It might of course be said that to attain this end originality is more -necessary than imitativeness. To this it may be replied that no lost -art can be re-acquired without at least for a time going back to the -methods and manner of those who formerly practised it; or the -objection may be met by the question, What is originality in art? -Perhaps it is easier to define what it is _not_; and this may be done -by saying that it is never a wilful rejection of what have been -accepted as the necessary laws of the various forms of art. Thus, in -reasoning, originality lies not in discarding the necessary laws of -thought, but in using them to express new intellectual conceptions; in -poetry, originality consists not in discarding the necessary laws of -rhythm, but in finding new rhythms within the limits of those laws. -Most of the features of architecture that have persisted through -various fluctuations of taste owe their preservation to the fact that -they have been proved by experience to be necessary; and it will be -found that none of them precludes the exercise of individual taste, -any more than the acceptance of the syllogism or of the laws of rhythm -prevents new thinkers and new poets from saying what has never been -said before. Once this is clearly understood, it will be seen that the -supposed conflict between originality and tradition is no conflict at -all.[5] - -In citing logic and poetry, those arts have been purposely chosen of -which the laws will perhaps best help to explain and illustrate the -character of architectural limitations. A building, for whatever -purpose erected, must be built in strict accordance with the -requirements of that purpose; in other words, it must have a reason -for being as it is and must be as it is for that reason. Its -decoration must harmonize with the structural limitations (which is by -no means the same thing as saying that all decoration must be -structural), and from this harmony of the general scheme of decoration -with the building, and of the details of the decoration with each -other, springs the rhythm that distinguishes architecture from mere -construction. Thus all good architecture and good decoration (which, -it must never be forgotten, _is only interior architecture_) must be -based on rhythm and logic. A house, or room, must be planned as it is -because it could not, in reason, be otherwise; must be decorated as it -is because no other decoration would harmonize as well with the plan. - - [Illustration: _PLATE III._ - - FRENCH ARMOIRE, XVI CENTURY.] - -Many of the most popular features in modern house-planning and -decoration will not be found to stand this double test. Often (as will -be shown further on) they are merely survivals of earlier social -conditions, and have been preserved in obedience to that instinct that -makes people cling to so many customs the meaning of which is lost. -In other cases they have been revived by the archæologizing spirit -which is so characteristic of the present time, and which so often -leads its possessors to think that a thing must be beautiful because -it is old and appropriate because it is beautiful. - -But since the beauty of all such features depends on their -appropriateness, they may in every case be replaced by a more suitable -form of treatment without loss to the general effect of house or room. -It is this which makes it important that each room (or, better still, -all the rooms) in a house should receive the same style of decoration. -To some people this may seem as meaningless a piece of archaism as the -habit of using obsolete fragments of planning or decoration; but such -is not the case. It must not be forgotten, in discussing the question -of reproducing certain styles, that the essence of a style lies not in -its use of ornament, but in its handling of proportion. Structure -conditions ornament, not ornament structure. That is, a room with -unsuitably proportioned openings, wall-spaces and cornice might -receive a surface application of Louis XV or Louis XVI ornament and -not represent either of those styles of decoration; whereas a room -constructed according to the laws of proportion accepted in one or the -other of those periods, in spite of a surface application of -decorative detail widely different in character,--say Romanesque or -Gothic,--would yet maintain its distinctive style, because the detail, -in conforming with the laws of proportion governing the structure of -the room, must necessarily conform with its style. In other words, -decoration is always subservient to proportion; and a room, whatever -its decoration may be, must represent the style to which its -proportions belong. The less cannot include the greater. Unfortunately -it is usually by ornamental details, rather than by proportion, that -people distinguish one style from another. To many persons, garlands, -bow-knots, quivers, and a great deal of gilding represent the Louis -XVI style; if they object to these, they condemn the style. To an -architect familiar with the subject the same style means something -absolutely different. He knows that a Louis XVI room may exist without -any of these or similar characteristics; and he often deprecates their -use as representing the cheaper and more trivial effects of the -period, and those that have most helped to vulgarize it. In fact, in -nine cases out of ten his use of them is a concession to the client -who, having asked for a Louis XVI room, would not know he had got it -were these details left out.[6] - -Another thing which has perhaps contributed to make people distrustful -of "styles" is the garbled form in which they are presented by some -architects. After a period of eclecticism that has lasted long enough -to make architects and decorators lose their traditional habits of -design, there has arisen a sudden demand for "style." It necessarily -follows that only the most competent are ready to respond to this -unexpected summons. Much has to be relearned, still more to be -unlearned. The essence of the great styles lay in proportion and the -science of proportion is not to be acquired in a day. In fact, in such -matters the cultivated layman, whether or not he has any special -familiarity with the different schools of architecture, is often a -better judge than the half-educated architect. It is no wonder that -people of taste are disconcerted by the so-called "colonial" houses -where stair-rails are used as roof-balustrades and mantel-friezes -as exterior entablatures, or by Louis XV rooms where the wavy movement -which, in the best rococo, was always an ornamental incident and never -broke up the main lines of the design, is suffered to run riot through -the whole treatment of the walls, so that the bewildered eye seeks in -vain for a straight line amid the whirl of incoherent curves. - - [Illustration: _PLATE IV._ - - FRENCH SOFA AND ARMCHAIR, LOUIS XIV PERIOD. - FROM THE CHÂTEAU DE BERCY.] - -To conform to a style, then, is to accept those rules of proportion -which the artistic experience of centuries has established as the -best, while within those limits allowing free scope to the individual -requirements which must inevitably modify every house or room adapted -to the use and convenience of its occupants. - -There is one thing more to be said in defence of conformity to style; -and that is, the difficulty of getting rid of style. Strive as we may -for originality, we are hampered at every turn by an artistic -tradition of over two thousand years. Does any but the most -inexperienced architect really think that he can ever rid himself of -such an inheritance? He may mutilate or misapply the component parts -of his design, but he cannot originate a whole new architectural -alphabet. The chances are that he will not find it easy to invent one -wholly new moulding. - -The styles especially suited to modern life have already been roughly -indicated as those prevailing in Italy since 1500, in France from the -time of Louis XIV, and in England since the introduction of the -Italian manner by Inigo Jones; and as the French and English styles -are perhaps more familiar to the general reader, the examples given -will usually be drawn from these. Supposing the argument in favor of -these styles to have been accepted, at least as a working hypothesis, -it must be explained why, in each room, the decoration and furniture -should harmonize. Most people will admit the necessity of harmonizing -the colors in a room, because a feeling for color is more general than -a feeling for form; but in reality the latter is the more important in -decoration, and it is the feeling for form, and not any archæological -affectation, which makes the best decorators insist upon the necessity -of keeping to the same style of furniture and decoration. Thus the -massive dimensions and heavy panelling of a seventeenth-century room -would dwarf a set of eighteenth-century furniture; and the wavy, -capricious movement of Louis XV decoration would make the austere yet -delicate lines of Adam furniture look stiff and mean. - -Many persons object not only to any attempt at uniformity of style, -but to the use of any recognized style in the decoration of a room. -They characterize it, according to their individual views, as -"servile," "formal," or "pretentious." - -It has already been suggested that to conform within rational limits -to a given style is no more servile than to pay one's taxes or to -write according to the rules of grammar. As to the accusations of -formality and pretentiousness (which are more often made in America -than elsewhere), they may probably be explained by the fact that most -Americans necessarily form their idea of the great European styles -from public buildings and palaces. Certainly, if an architect were to -propose to his client to decorate a room in a moderate-sized house in -the Louis XIV style, and if the client had formed his idea of that -style from the state apartments in the palace at Versailles, he would -be justified in rejecting the proposed treatment as absolutely -unsuitable to modern private life; whereas the architect who had gone -somewhat more deeply into the subject might have singled out the style -as eminently suitable, having in mind one of the simple panelled -rooms, with tall windows, a dignified fireplace, large tables and -comfortable arm-chairs, which were to be found in the private houses -of the same period (see Plate V). It is the old story of the two -knights fighting about the color of the shield. Both architect and -client would be right, but they would be looking at the different -sides of the question. As a matter of fact, the bed-rooms, -sitting-rooms, libraries and other private apartments in the smaller -dwelling-houses built in Europe between 1650 and 1800 were far -simpler, less pretentious and more practical in treatment than those -in the average modern house. - - [Illustration: _PLATE V._ - - ROOM IN THE GRAND TRIANON, VERSAILLES. - (EXAMPLE OF SIMPLE LOUIS XIV DECORATION.)] - -It is therefore hoped that the antagonists of "style," when they are -shown that to follow a certain style is not to sacrifice either -convenience or imagination, but to give more latitude to both, will -withdraw an opposition which seems to be based on a misapprehension of -facts. - -Hitherto architecture and decoration have been spoken of as one, as in -any well-designed house they ought to be. Indeed, it is one of the -numerous disadvantages of the present use of styles, that unless the -architect who has built the house also decorates it, the most hopeless -discord is apt to result. This was otherwise before our present desire -for variety had thrown architects, decorators, and workmen out of the -regular routine of their business. Before 1800 the decorator called -upon to treat the interior of a house invariably found a suitable -background prepared for his work, while much in the way of detail was -intrusted to the workmen, who were trained in certain traditions -instead of being called upon to carry out in each new house the -vagaries of a different designer. - -But it is with the decorator's work alone that these pages are -concerned, and the above digression is intended to explain why his -task is now so difficult, and why his results are so often -unsatisfactory to himself as well as to his clients. The decorator of -the present day may be compared to a person who is called upon to -write a letter in the English language, but is ordered, in so doing, -to conform to the Chinese or Egyptian rules of grammar, or possibly to -both together. - -By the use of a little common sense and a reasonable conformity to -those traditions of design which have been tested by generations of -architects, it is possible to produce great variety in the decoration -of rooms without losing sight of the purpose for which they are -intended. Indeed, the more closely this purpose is kept in view, and -the more clearly it is expressed in all the details of each room, the -more pleasing that room will be, so that it is easy to make a room -with tinted walls, deal furniture and dimity curtains more beautiful, -because more logical and more harmonious, than a ball-room lined with -gold and marbles, in which the laws of rhythm and logic have been -ignored. - - [Illustration: _PLATE VI._ - - FRENCH ARMCHAIR, LOUIS XV PERIOD.] - -FOOTNOTES: - -[1] Charming as the Italian villa is, it can hardly be used in our -Northern States without certain modifications, unless it is merely -occupied for a few weeks in mid-summer; whereas the average French or -English country house built after 1600 is perfectly suited to our -climate and habits. The chief features of the Italian villa are the -open central _cortile_ and the large saloon two stories high. An -adaptation of these better suited to a cold climate is to be found in -the English country houses built in the Palladian manner after its -introduction by Inigo Jones. See Campbell's _Vitruvius Britannicus_ -for numerous examples. - -[2] The plan of the Hôtel Voguë has been greatly modified. - -[3] Cabinets retained this shape after the transporting of furniture -had ceased to be a necessity (see Plate III). - -[4] It must be remembered that in describing the decoration of any -given period, we refer to the private houses, not the royal palaces, -of that period. Versailles was more splendid than any previous palace; -but private houses at that date were less splendid, though far more -luxurious, than during the Renaissance. - -[5] "Si l'on dispose un édifice d'une manière convenable à l'usage -auquel on le destine, ne différera-t-il pas sensiblement d'un autre -édifice destiné à un autre usage? N'aura-t-il pas naturellement un -caractère, et, qui plus est, son caractère propre?" J. L. N. Durand. -_Précis des Leçons d'Architecture données à l'École Royale -Polytechnique._ Paris, 1823. - -[6] It must not be forgotten that the so-called "styles" of Louis XIV, -Louis XV and Louis XVI were, in fact, only the gradual development of -one organic style, and hence differed only in the superficial use of -ornament. - - - - -II - -ROOMS IN GENERAL - - -Before beginning to decorate a room it is essential to consider for -what purpose the room is to be used. It is not enough to ticket it -with some such general designation as "library," "drawing-room," or -"den." The individual tastes and habits of the people who are to -occupy it must be taken into account; it must be not "a library," or -"a drawing-room," but the library or the drawing-room best suited to -the master or mistress of the house which is being decorated. -Individuality in house-furnishing has seldom been more harped upon -than at the present time. That cheap originality which finds -expression in putting things to uses for which they were not intended -is often confounded with individuality; whereas the latter consists -not in an attempt to be different from other people at the cost of -comfort, but in the desire to be comfortable in one's own way, even -though it be the way of a monotonously large majority. It seems easier -to most people to arrange a room like some one else's than to analyze -and express their own needs. Men, in these matters, are less exacting -than women, because their demands, besides being simpler, are -uncomplicated by the feminine tendency to want things because other -people have them, rather than to have things because they are wanted. - -But it must never be forgotten that every one is unconsciously -tyrannized over by the wants of others,--the wants of dead and gone -predecessors, who have an inconvenient way of thrusting their -different habits and tastes across the current of later existences. -The unsatisfactory relations of some people with their rooms are often -to be explained in this way. They have still in their blood the -traditional uses to which these rooms were put in times quite -different from the present. It is only an unconscious extension of the -conscious habit which old-fashioned people have of clinging to their -parents' way of living. The difficulty of reconciling these instincts -with our own comfort and convenience, and the various compromises to -which they lead in the arrangement of our rooms, will be more fully -dealt with in the following chapters. To go to the opposite extreme -and discard things because they are old-fashioned is equally -unreasonable. The golden mean lies in trying to arrange our houses -with a view to our own comfort and convenience; and it will be found -that the more closely we follow this rule the easier our rooms will be -to furnish and the pleasanter to live in. - -People whose attention has never been specially called to the _raison -d'être_ of house-furnishing sometimes conclude that because a thing is -unusual it is artistic, or rather that through some occult process the -most ordinary things become artistic by being used in an unusual -manner; while others, warned by the visible results of this theory of -furnishing, infer that everything artistic is unpractical. In the -Anglo-Saxon mind beauty is not spontaneously born of material wants, -as it is with the Latin races. We have to _make_ things beautiful; -they do not grow so of themselves. The necessity of making this effort -has caused many people to put aside the whole problem of beauty and -fitness in household decoration as something mysterious and -incomprehensible to the uninitiated. The architect and decorator are -often aware that they are regarded by their clients as the possessors -of some strange craft like black magic or astrology. - -This fatalistic attitude has complicated the simple and intelligible -process of house-furnishing, and has produced much of the discomfort -which causes so many rooms to be shunned by everybody in the house, in -spite (or rather because) of all the money and ingenuity expended on -their arrangement. Yet to penetrate the mystery of house-furnishing it -is only necessary to analyze one satisfactory room and to notice -wherein its charm lies. To the fastidious eye it will, of course, be -found in fitness of proportion, in the proper use of each moulding and -in the harmony of all the decorative processes; and even to those who -think themselves indifferent to such detail, much of the sense of -restfulness and comfort produced by certain rooms depends on the due -adjustment of their fundamental parts. Different rooms minister to -different wants and while a room may be made very livable without -satisfying any but the material requirements of its inmates it is -evident that the perfect room should combine these qualities with what -corresponds to them in a higher order of needs. At present, however, -the subject deals only with the material livableness of a room, and -this will generally be found to consist in the position of the doors -and fireplace, the accessibility of the windows, the arrangement of -the furniture, the privacy of the room and the absence of the -superfluous. - -The position of doors and fireplace, though the subject comes properly -under the head of house-planning, may be included in this summary, -because in rearranging a room it is often possible to change its -openings, or at any rate, in the case of doors, to modify their -dimensions. - -The fireplace must be the focus of every rational scheme of -arrangement. Nothing is so dreary, so hopeless to deal with, as a room -in which the fireplace occupies a narrow space between two doors, so -that it is impossible to sit about the hearth.[7] Next in importance -come the windows. In town houses especially, where there is so little -light that every ray is precious to the reader or worker, window-space -is invaluable. Yet in few rooms are the windows easy of approach, free -from useless draperies and provided with easy-chairs so placed that -the light falls properly on the occupant's work. - -It is no exaggeration to say that many houses are deserted by the men -of the family for lack of those simple comforts which they find at -their clubs: windows unobscured by layers of muslin, a fireplace -surrounded by easy-chairs and protected from draughts, well-appointed -writing-tables and files of papers and magazines. Who cannot call to -mind the dreary drawing-room, in small town houses the only possible -point of reunion for the family, but too often, in consequence of its -exquisite discomfort, of no more use as a meeting-place than the -vestibule or the cellar? The windows in this kind of room are -invariably supplied with two sets of muslin curtains, one hanging -against the panes, the other fulfilling the supererogatory duty of -hanging against the former; then come the heavy stuff curtains, so -draped as to cut off the upper light of the windows by day, while it -is impossible to drop them at night: curtains that have thus ceased to -serve the purpose for which they exist. Close to the curtains -stands the inevitable lamp or jardinière, and the wall-space -between the two windows, where a writing-table might be put, is -generally taken up by a cabinet or console, surmounted by a picture -made invisible by the dark shadow of the hangings. The writing-table -might find place against the side-wall near either window; but these -spaces are usually sacred to the piano and to that modern futility, -the silver-table. Thus of necessity the writing-table is either -banished or put in some dark corner, where it is little wonder that -the ink dries unused and a vase of flowers grows in the middle of the -blotting-pad. - - [Illustration: _PLATE VII._ - - FRENCH BERGÈRE, LOUIS XVI PERIOD.] - -The hearth should be the place about which people gather; but the -mantelpiece in the average American house, being ugly, is usually -covered with inflammable draperies; the fire is, in consequence, -rarely lit, and no one cares to sit about a fireless hearth. Besides, -on the opposite side of the room is a gap in the wall eight or ten -feet wide, opening directly upon the hall, and exposing what should be -the most private part of the room to the scrutiny of messengers, -servants and visitors. This opening is sometimes provided with doors; -but these, as a rule, are either slid into the wall or are unhung and -replaced by a curtain through which every word spoken in the room must -necessarily pass. In such a room it matters very little how the rest -of the furniture is arranged, since it is certain that no one will -ever sit in it except the luckless visitor who has no other refuge. - -Even the visitor might be thought entitled to the solace of a few -books; but as all the tables in the room are littered with -knick-knacks, it is difficult for the most philanthropic hostess to -provide even this slight alleviation. - -When the town-house is built on the basement plan, and the -drawing-room or parlor is up-stairs, the family, to escape from its -discomforts, habitually take refuge in the small room opening off the -hall on the ground floor; so that instead of sitting in a room twenty -or twenty-five feet wide, they are packed into one less than half that -size and exposed to the frequent intrusions from which, in basement -houses, the drawing-room is free. But too often even the "little room -down-stairs" is arranged less like a sitting-room in a private house -than a waiting-room at a fashionable doctor's or dentist's. It has the -inevitable yawning gap in the wall, giving on the hall close to the -front door, and is either the refuge of the ugliest and most -uncomfortable furniture in the house, or, even if furnished with -taste, is arranged with so little regard to comfort that one might as -well make it part of the hall, as is often done in rearranging old -houses. This habit of sacrificing a useful room to the useless -widening of the hall is indeed the natural outcome of furnishing rooms -of this kind in so unpractical a way that their real usefulness has -ceased to be apparent. The science of restoring wasted rooms to their -proper uses is one of the most important and least understood branches -of house-furnishing. - -Privacy would seem to be one of the first requisites of civilized -life, yet it is only necessary to observe the planning and arrangement -of the average house to see how little this need is recognized. Each -room in a house has its individual uses: some are made to sleep in, -others are for dressing, eating, study, or conversation; but whatever -the uses of a room, they are seriously interfered with if it be not -preserved as a small world by itself. If the drawing-room be a part of -the hall and the library a part of the drawing-room, all three will be -equally unfitted to serve their special purpose. The indifference to -privacy which has sprung up in modern times, and which in France, for -instance, has given rise to the grotesque conceit of putting sheets -of plate-glass between two rooms, and of replacing doorways by -openings fifteen feet wide, is of complex origin. It is probably due -in part to the fact that many houses are built and decorated by people -unfamiliar with the habits of those for whom they are building. It may -be that architect and decorator live in a simpler manner than their -clients, and are therefore ready to sacrifice a kind of comfort of -which they do not feel the need to the "effects" obtainable by vast -openings and extended "vistas." To the untrained observer size often -appeals more than proportion and costliness than suitability. In a -handsome house such an observer is attracted rather by the ornamental -detail than by the underlying purpose of planning and decoration. He -sees the beauty of the detail, but not its relation to the whole. He -therefore regards it as elegant but useless; and his next step is to -infer that there is an inherent elegance in what is useless. - -Before beginning to decorate a house it is necessary to make a -prolonged and careful study of its plan and elevations, both as a -whole and in detail. The component parts of an undecorated room are -its floor, ceiling, wall-spaces and openings. The openings consist of -the doors, windows and fireplace; and of these, as has already been -pointed out, the fireplace is the most important in the general scheme -of decoration. - -No room can be satisfactory unless its openings are properly placed -and proportioned, and the decorator's task is much easier if he has -also been the architect of the house he is employed to decorate; but -as this seldom happens his ingenuity is frequently taxed to produce a -good design upon the background of a faulty and illogical structure. -Much may be done to overcome this difficulty by making slight changes -in the proportions of the openings; and the skilful decorator, before -applying his scheme of decoration, will do all that he can to correct -the fundamental lines of the room. But the result is seldom so -successful as if he had built the room, and those who employ different -people to build and decorate their houses should at least try to -select an architect and a decorator trained in the same school of -composition, so that they may come to some understanding with regard -to the general harmony of their work. - -In deciding upon a scheme of decoration, it is necessary to keep in -mind the relation of furniture to ornament, and of the room as a whole -to other rooms in the house. As in a small house a very large room -dwarfs all the others, so a room decorated in a very rich manner will -make the simplicity of those about it look mean. Every house should be -decorated according to a carefully graduated scale of ornamentation -culminating in the most important room of the house; but this plan -must be carried out with such due sense of the relation of the rooms -to each other that there shall be no violent break in the continuity -of treatment. If a white-and-gold drawing-room opens on a hall with a -Brussels carpet and papered walls, the drawing-room will look too fine -and the hall mean. - -In the furnishing of each room the same rule should be as carefully -observed. The simplest and most cheaply furnished room (provided the -furniture be good of its kind, and the walls and carpet -unobjectionable in color) will be more pleasing to the fastidious eye -than one in which gilded consoles and cabinets of buhl stand side by -side with cheap machine-made furniture, and delicate old marquetry -tables are covered with trashy china ornaments. - - [Illustration: _PLATE VIII._ - - FRENCH BERGÈRE, LOUIS XVI PERIOD.] - -It is, of course, not always possible to refurnish a room when it is -redecorated. Many people must content themselves with using their -old furniture, no matter how ugly and ill-assorted it may be; and it -is the decorator's business to see that his background helps the -furniture to look its best. It is a mistake to think that because the -furniture of a room is inappropriate or ugly a good background will -bring out these defects. It will, on the contrary, be a relief to the -eye to escape from the bad lines of the furniture to the good lines of -the walls; and should the opportunity to purchase new furniture ever -come, there will be a suitable background ready to show it to the best -advantage. - -Most rooms contain a mixture of good, bad, and indifferent furniture. -It is best to adapt the decorative treatment to the best pieces and to -discard those which are in bad taste, replacing them, if necessary, by -willow chairs and stained deal tables until it is possible to buy -something better. When the room is to be refurnished as well as -redecorated the client often makes his purchases without regard to the -decoration. Besides being an injustice to the decorator, inasmuch as -it makes it impossible for him to harmonize his decoration with the -furniture, this generally produces a result unsatisfactory to the -owner of the house. Neither decoration nor furniture, however good of -its kind, can look its best unless each is chosen with reference to -the other. It is therefore necessary that the decorator, before -planning his treatment of a room, should be told what it is to -contain. If a gilt set is put in a room the walls of which are treated -in low relief and painted white, the high lights of the gilding will -destroy the delicate values of the mouldings, and the walls, at a -little distance, will look like flat expanses of whitewashed plaster. - -When a room is to be furnished and decorated at the smallest possible -cost, it must be remembered that the comfort of its occupants depends -more on the nature of the furniture than of the wall-decorations or -carpet. In a living-room of this kind it is best to tint the walls and -put a cheerful drugget on the floor, keeping as much money as possible -for the purchase of comfortable chairs and sofas and substantial -tables. If little can be spent in buying furniture, willow -arm-chairs[8] with denim cushions and solid tables with stained legs -and covers of denim or corduroy will be more satisfactory than the -"parlor suit" turned out in thousands by the manufacturer of cheap -furniture, or the pseudo-Georgian or pseudo-Empire of the dealer in -"high-grade goods." Plain bookcases may be made of deal, painted or -stained; and a room treated in this way, with a uniform color on the -wall, and plenty of lamps and books, is sure to be comfortable and can -never be vulgar. - -It is to be regretted that, in this country and in England, it should -be almost impossible to buy plain but well-designed and substantial -furniture. Nothing can exceed the ugliness of the current designs: the -bedsteads with towering head-boards fretted by the versatile jig-saw; -the "bedroom suits" of "mahoganized" cherry, bird's-eye maple, or some -other crude-colored wood; the tables with meaninglessly turned legs; -the "Empire" chairs and consoles stuck over with ornaments of cast -bronze washed in liquid gilding; and, worst of all, the supposed -"Colonial" furniture, that unworthy travesty of a plain and dignified -style. All this showy stuff has been produced in answer to the -increasing demand for cheap "effects" in place of unobtrusive merit in -material and design; but now that an appreciation of better things in -architecture is becoming more general, it is to be hoped that the -"artistic" furniture disfiguring so many of our shop-windows will no -longer find a market. - -There is no lack of models for manufacturers to copy, if their -customers will but demand what is good. France and England, in the -eighteenth century, excelled in the making of plain, inexpensive -furniture of walnut, mahogany, or painted beechwood (see Plates -VII-X). Simple in shape and substantial in construction, this kind of -furniture was never tricked out with moulded bronzes and machine-made -carving, or covered with liquid gilding, but depended for its effect -upon the solid qualities of good material, good design and good -workmanship. The eighteenth-century cabinet-maker did not attempt -cheap copies of costly furniture; the common sense of his patrons -would have resented such a perversion of taste. Were the modern public -as fastidious, it would soon be easy to buy good furniture for a -moderate price; but until people recognize the essential vulgarity of -the pinchbeck article flooding our shops and overflowing upon our -sidewalks, manufacturers will continue to offer such wares in -preference to better but less showy designs. - -The worst defects of the furniture now made in America are due to an -Athenian thirst for novelty, not always regulated by an Athenian sense -of fitness. No sooner is it known that beautiful furniture was made in -the time of Marie-Antoinette than an epidemic of supposed -"Marie-Antoinette" rooms breaks out over the whole country. Neither -purchaser nor manufacturer has stopped to inquire wherein the -essentials of the style consist. They know that the rooms of the -period were usually painted in light colors, and that the furniture -(in palaces) was often gilt and covered with brocade; and it is taken -for granted that plenty of white paint, a pale wall-paper with -bow-knots, and fragile chairs dipped in liquid gilding and covered -with a flowered silk-and-cotton material, must inevitably produce a -"Marie-Antoinette" room. According to the creed of the modern -manufacturer, you have only to combine certain "goods" to obtain a -certain style. - -This quest of artistic novelties would be encouraging were it based on -the desire for something better, rather than for something merely -different. The tendency to dash from one style to another, without -stopping to analyze the intrinsic qualities of any, has defeated the -efforts of those who have tried to teach the true principles of -furniture-designing by a return to the best models. If people will buy -the stuff now offered them as Empire, Sheraton or Louis XVI, the -manufacturer is not to blame for making it. It is not the maker but -the purchaser who sets the standard; and there will never be any -general supply of better furniture until people take time to study the -subject, and find out wherein lies the radical unfitness of what now -contents them. - -Until this golden age arrives the householder who cannot afford to buy -old pieces, or to have old models copied by a skilled cabinet-maker, -had better restrict himself to the plainest of furniture, relying for -the embellishment of his room upon good bookbindings and one or two -old porcelain vases for his lamps. - -Concerning the difficult question of color, it is safe to say that the -fewer the colors used in a room, the more pleasing and restful the -result will be. A multiplicity of colors produces the same effect as a -number of voices talking at the same time. The voices may not be -discordant, but continuous chatter is fatiguing in the long run. Each -room should speak with but one voice: it should contain one color, -which at once and unmistakably asserts its predominance, in obedience -to the rule that where there is a division of parts one part shall -visibly prevail over all the others. - - [Illustration: _PLATE IX._ - - FRENCH SOFA, LOUIS XV PERIOD. - TAPESTRY DESIGNED BY BOUCHER.] - -To attain this result, it is best to use the same color and, if -possible, the same material, for curtains and chair-coverings. This -produces an impression of unity and gives an air of spaciousness to -the room. When the walls are simply panelled in oak or walnut, or are -painted in some neutral tones, such as gray and white, the carpet may -contrast in color with the curtains and chair-coverings. For instance, -in an oak-panelled room crimson curtains and chair-coverings may be -used with a dull green carpet, or with one of dark blue patterned in -subdued tints; or the color-scheme may be reversed, and green hangings -and chair-coverings combined with a plain crimson carpet. - -Where the walls are covered with tapestry, or hung with a large number -of pictures, or, in short, are so treated that they present a variety -of colors, it is best that curtains, chair-coverings and carpet should -all be of one color and without pattern. Graduated shades of the same -color should almost always be avoided; theoretically they seem -harmonious, but in reality the light shades look faded in proximity -with the darker ones. Though it is well, as a rule, that carpet and -hangings should match, exception must always be made in favor of a -really fine old Eastern rug. The tints of such rugs are too subdued, -too subtly harmonized by time, to clash with any colors the room may -contain; but those who cannot cover their floors in this way will do -well to use carpets of uniform tint, rather than the gaudy rugs now -made in the East. The modern red and green Smyrna or Turkey carpet is -an exception. Where the furniture is dark and substantial, and the -predominating color is a strong green or crimson, such a carpet is -always suitable. These Smyrna carpets are usually well designed; and -if their colors be restricted to red and green, with small admixture -of dark blue, they harmonize with almost any style of decoration. It -is well, as a rule, to shun the decorative schemes concocted by the -writers who supply our newspapers with hints for "artistic interiors." -The use of such poetic adjectives as jonquil-yellow, willow-green, -shell-pink, or ashes-of-roses, gives to these descriptions of the -"unique boudoir" or "ideal summer room" a charm which the reality -would probably not possess. The arrangements suggested are usually -cheap devices based upon the mistaken idea that defects in structure -or design may be remedied by an overlaying of color or ornament. This -theory often leads to the spending of much more money than would have -been required to make one or two changes in the plan of the room, and -the result is never satisfactory to the fastidious. - -There are but two ways of dealing with a room which is fundamentally -ugly: one is to accept it, and the other is courageously to correct -its ugliness. Half-way remedies are a waste of money and serve rather -to call attention to the defects of the room than to conceal them. - - [Illustration: _PLATE X._ - - FRENCH MARQUETRY TABLE, LOUIS XVI PERIOD.] - -FOOTNOTES: - -[7] There is no objection to putting a fireplace between two doors, -provided both doors be at least six feet from the chimney. - -[8] Not rattan, as the models are too bad. - - - - -III - -WALLS - - -Proportion is the good breeding of architecture. It is that something, -indefinable to the unprofessional eye, which gives repose and -distinction to a room: in its origin a matter of nice mathematical -calculation, of scientific adjustment of voids and masses, but in its -effects as intangible as that all-pervading essence which the ancients -called the soul. - -It is not proposed to enter here into a technical discussion of the -delicate problem of proportion. The decorator, with whom this book is -chiefly concerned, is generally not consulted until the house that he -is to decorate has been built--and built, in all probability, quite -without reference to the interior treatment it is destined to receive. -All he can hope to do is, by slight modifications here and there in -the dimensions or position of the openings, to re-establish that -harmony of parts so frequently disregarded in modern house-planning. -It often happens, however, that the decorator's desire to make these -slight changes, upon which the success of his whole scheme depends, is -a source of perplexity and distress to his bewildered client, who sees -in it merely the inclination to find fault with another's work. -Nothing can be more natural than this attitude on the part of the -client. How is he to decide between the architect, who has possibly -disregarded in some measure the claims of symmetry and proportion in -planning the interior of the house, and the decorator who insists upon -those claims without being able to justify his demands by any -explanation comprehensible to the unprofessional? It is inevitable -that the decorator, who comes last, should fare worse, especially as -he makes his appearance at a time when contractors' bills are pouring -in, and the proposition to move a mantelpiece or change the dimensions -of a door opens fresh vistas of expense to the client's terrified -imagination. - -Undoubtedly these difficulties have diminished in the last few years. -Architects are turning anew to the lost tradition of symmetry and to a -scientific study of the relation between voids and masses, and the -decorator's task has become correspondingly easier. Still, there are -many cases where his work is complicated by some trifling obstacle, -the removal of which the client opposes only because he cannot in -imagination foresee the improvement which would follow. If the client -permits the change to be made, he has no difficulty in appreciating -the result: he cannot see it in advance. - -A few words from Isaac Ware's admirable chapter on "The Origin of -Proportions in the Orders"[9] may serve to show the importance of -proportion in all schemes of decoration, and the necessity of -conforming to certain rules that may at first appear both arbitrary -and incomprehensible. - -"An architect of genius," Ware writes (alluding to the latitude which -the ancients allowed themselves in using the orders), "will think -himself happy, in designing a building that is to be enriched with the -Doric order, that he has all the latitude between two and a half and -seventeen for the projecture of its capital; that he can proportion -this projecture to the general idea of his building anywhere between -these extremes and show his authority. This is an happiness to the -person of real genius;... but as all architects are not, nor can be -expected to be, of this stamp, it is needful some standard should be -established, founded upon what a good taste shall most admire in the -antique, and fixed as a model from which to work, or as a test to -which we may have recourse in disputes and controversies." - -If to these words be added his happy definition of the sense of -proportion as "fancy under the restraint and conduct of judgment," and -his closing caution that "it is mean in the undertaker of a great work -to copy strictly, and it is dangerous to give a loose to fancy -_without a perfect knowledge how far a variation may be justified_," -the unprofessional reader may form some idea of the importance of -proportion and of the necessity for observing its rules. - -If proportion is the good breeding of architecture, symmetry, or the -answering of one part to another, may be defined as the sanity of -decoration. The desire for symmetry, for balance, for rhythm in form -as well as in sound, is one of the most inveterate of human instincts. -Yet for years Anglo-Saxons have been taught that to pay any regard to -symmetry in architecture or decoration is to truckle to one of the -meanest forms of artistic hypocrisy. The master who has taught this -strange creed, in words magical enough to win acceptance for any -doctrine, has also revealed to his generation so many of the forgotten -beauties of early art that it is hard to dispute his principles of -æsthetics. As a guide through the byways of art, Mr. Ruskin is -entitled to the reverence and gratitude of all; but as a logical -exponent of the causes and effects of the beauty he discovers, his -authority is certainly open to question. For years he has spent the -full force of his unmatched prose in denouncing the enormity of -putting a door or a window in a certain place in order that it may -correspond to another; nor has he scrupled to declare to the victims -of this practice that it leads to abysses of moral as well as of -artistic degradation. - -Time has taken the terror from these threats and architects are -beginning to see that a regard for external symmetry, far from -interfering with the requirements of house-planning, tends to produce -a better, because a more carefully studied, plan, as well as a more -convenient distribution of wall-space; but in the lay mind there still -lingers not only a vague association between outward symmetry and -interior discomfort, between a well-balanced facade and badly -distributed rooms, but a still vaguer notion that regard for symmetry -indicates poverty of invention, lack of ingenuity and weak -subservience to a meaningless form. - -What the instinct for symmetry means, philosophers may be left to -explain; but that it does exist, that it means something, and that it -is most strongly developed in those races which have reached the -highest artistic civilization, must be acknowledged by all students of -sociology. It is, therefore, not superfluous to point out that, in -interior decoration as well as in architecture, a regard for symmetry, -besides satisfying a legitimate artistic requirement, tends to make -the average room not only easier to furnish, but more comfortable to -live in. - - [Illustration _PLATE XI._ - - DRAWING-ROOM IN BERKELEY SQUARE, LONDON. XVIII CENTURY.] - -As the effect produced by a room depends chiefly upon the distribution -of its openings, it will be well to begin by considering the treatment -of the walls. It has already been said that the decorator can often -improve a room, not only from the artistic point of view, but as -regards the comfort of its inmates, by making some slight change in -the position of its openings. Take, for instance, a library in which -it is necessary to put the two principal bookcases one on each side of -a door or fireplace. If this opening is in the _centre_ of one side of -the room, the wall-decorations may be made to balance, and the -bookcases may be of the same width,--an arrangement which will give to -the room an air of spaciousness and repose. Should the wall-spaces on -either side of the opening be of unequal extent, both decorations and -bookcases must be modified in size and design; and not only does the -problem become more difficult, but the result, because necessarily -less simple, is certain to be less satisfactory. Sometimes, on the -other hand, convenience is sacrificed to symmetry; and in such cases -it is the decorator's business to remedy this defect, while preserving -to the eye the aspect of symmetry. A long narrow room may be taken as -an example. If the fireplace is in the centre of one of the long sides -of the room, with a door directly opposite, the hearth will be without -privacy and the room virtually divided into two parts, since, in a -narrow room, no one cares to sit in a line with the doorway. This -division of the room makes it more difficult to furnish and less -comfortable to live in, besides wasting all the floor-space between -the chimney and the door. One way of overcoming the difficulty is to -move the door some distance down the long side of the room, so that -the space about the fireplace is no longer a thoroughfare, and the -privacy of the greater part of the room is preserved, even if the door -be left open. The removal of the door from the centre of one side of -the room having disturbed the equilibrium of the openings, this -equilibrium may be restored by placing in a line with the door, at the -other end of the same side-wall, a piece of furniture corresponding as -nearly as possible in height and width to the door. This will satisfy -the eye, which in matters of symmetry demands, not absolute similarity -of detail, but merely correspondence of outline and dimensions. - -It is idle to multiply examples of the various ways in which such -readjustments of the openings may increase the comfort and beauty of a -room. Every problem in house decoration demands a slightly different -application of the same general principles, and the foregoing -instances are intended only to show how much depends upon the placing -of openings and how reasonable is the decorator's claim to have a -share in planning the background upon which his effects are to be -produced. - -It may surprise those whose attention has not been turned to such -matters to be told that in all but the most cheaply constructed houses -the interior walls are invariably treated as an order. In all houses, -even of the poorest kind, the walls of the rooms are finished by a -plain projecting board adjoining the floor, surmounted by one or more -mouldings. This base, as it is called, is nothing more nor less than -the part of an order between shaft and floor, or shaft and pedestal, -as the case may be. If it be next remarked that the upper part of the -wall, adjoining the ceiling, is invariably finished by a moulded -projection corresponding with the crowning member of an order, it will -be clear that the shaft, with its capital, has simply been omitted, or -that the uniform wall-space between the base and cornice has been -regarded as replacing it. In rooms of a certain height and importance -the column or pilaster is frequently restored to its proper place -between base and cornice; but where such treatment is too monumental -for the dimensions of the room, the main lines of the wall-space -should none the less be regarded as distinctly architectural, and the -decoration applied should be subordinate to the implied existence of -an order. (For the application of an order to walls, see Plates XLII -and L.) - -Where the shafts are omitted, the eye undoubtedly feels a lack of -continuity in the treatment: the cornice seems to hang in air and the -effect produced is unsatisfactory. This is obviated by the use of -panelling, the vertical lines carried up at intervals from base to -cornice satisfying the need for some visible connection between the -upper and lower members of the order. Moreover, if the lines of the -openings are carried up to the cornice (as they are in all -well-designed schemes of decoration), the openings may be considered -as intercolumniations and the intermediate wall-spaces as the shafts -or piers supporting the cornice. - -In well-finished rooms the order is usually imagined as resting, not -on the floor, but on pedestals, or rather on a continuous pedestal. -This continuous pedestal, or "dado" as it is usually called, is -represented by a plinth surmounted by mouldings, by an intermediate -member often decorated with tablets or sunk panels with moulded -margins, and by a cornice. The use of the dado raises the chief -wall-decoration of the room to a level with the eye and prevents its -being interrupted or concealed by the furniture which may be placed -against the walls. This fact makes it clear that in all well-designed -rooms there should be a dado about two and a half feet high. If lower -than this, it does not serve its purpose of raising the -wall-decoration to a line above the furniture; while the high dado -often seen in modern American rooms throws all the rest of the -panelling out of scale and loses its own significance as the pedestal -supporting an order. - -In rooms of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, when little -furniture was used, the dado was often richly ornamented, being -sometimes painted with delicate arabesques corresponding with those on -the doors and inside shutters. As rooms grew smaller and the quantity -of furniture increased so much that the dado was almost concealed, the -treatment of the latter was wisely simplified, being reduced, as a -rule, to sunk panels and a few strongly marked mouldings. The -decorator cannot do better than plan the ornamentation of his dado -according to the amount of furniture to be placed against the walls. -In corridor or antechamber, or in a ball-room, the dado may receive a -more elaborate treatment than is necessary in a library or -drawing-room, where probably much less of it will be seen. It was not -unusual, in the decoration of lobbies and corridors in old French and -Italian houses, to omit the dado entirely if an order was used, thus -bringing the wall-decoration down to the base-board; but this was done -only in rooms or passage-ways not meant to contain any furniture. - -The three noblest forms of wall-decoration are fresco-painting, -panelling, and tapestry hangings. In the best period of decoration all -three were regarded as subordinate to the architectural lines of the -room. The Italian fresco-painters, from Giotto to Tiepolo, never lost -sight of the interrelation between painting and architecture. It -matters not if the connection between base and cornice be maintained -by actual pilasters or mouldings, or by their painted or woven -imitations. The line, and not the substance, is what the eye demands. -It is a curious perversion of artistic laws that has led certain -critics to denounce painted architecture or woven mouldings. As in -imaginative literature the author may present to his reader as -possible anything that he has the talent to make the reader accept, so -in decorative art the artist is justified in presenting to the eye -whatever his skill can devise to satisfy its requirements; nor is -there any insincerity in this proceeding. Decorative art is not an -exact science. The decorator is not a chemist or a physiologist; it is -part of his mission, not to explain illusions, but to produce them. -Subject only to laws established by the limitations of the eye, he is -master of the domain of fancy, of that _pays bleu_ of the impossible -that it is his privilege to throw open to the charmed imagination. - - [Illustration: _PLATE XII._ - - ROOM IN THE VILLA VERTEMATI, NEAR CHIAVENNA. - XVI OR EARLY XVII CENTURY. - (EXAMPLE OF FRESCOED CEILING.)] - -Of the means of wall-decoration already named, fresco-painting and -stucco-panelling were generally preferred by Italian decorators, and -wood-panelling and tapestries by those of northern Europe. The use of -arras naturally commended itself to the northern noble, shivering in -his draughty castles and obliged to carry from one to another the -furniture and hangings that the unsettled state of the country made it -impossible to leave behind him. Italy, however, long supplied the -finest designs to the tapestry-looms of northern Europe, as the -Italian painters provided ready-made backgrounds of peaked hills, -winding torrents and pinnacled cities to the German engravers and the -Flemish painters of their day. - -Tapestry, in the best periods of house-decoration, was always -subordinated to the architectural lines of the room (see Plate XI). -Where it was not specially woven for the panels it was intended to -fill, the subdivisions of the wall-spaces were adapted to its -dimensions. It was carefully fitted into the panelling of the room, -and never made to turn an angle, as wall-paper does in modern rooms, -nor combined with other odds and ends of decoration. If a room was -tapestried, it was tapestried, not decorated in some other way, with -bits of tapestry hung here and there at random over the fundamental -lines of the decoration. Nothing can be more beautiful than tapestry -properly used; but hung up without regard to the composition of the -room, here turning an angle, there covering a part of the dado or -overlapping a pilaster, it not only loses its own value, but destroys -the whole scheme of decoration with which it is thus unmeaningly -combined. - -Italian panelling was of stone, marble or stucco, while in northern -Europe it was so generally of wood that (in England especially) the -term _panelling_ has become almost synonymous with _wood-panelling_, -and in some minds there is a curious impression that any panelling not -of wood is a sham. As a matter of fact, wood-panelling was used in -northern Europe simply because it kept the cold out more successfully -than a _revêtement_ of stone or plaster; while south of the Alps its -use was avoided for the equally good reason that in hot climates it -attracts vermin. - -If priority of use be held as establishing a standard in decoration, -wood-panelling should be regarded as a sham and plaster-panelling as -its lawful prototype; for the use of stucco in the panelling of walls -and ceilings is highly characteristic of Roman interior decoration, -and wood-panelling as at present used is certainly of later origin. -But nothing can be more idle than such comparisons, nor more -misleading than the idea that stucco is a sham because it seeks to -imitate wood. It does not seek to imitate wood. It is a recognized -substance, of incalculable value for decorative effect, and no more -owes its place in decoration to a fancied resemblance to some other -material than the nave of a cathedral owes its place in architecture -to the fancied resemblance to a ship. - -In the hands of a great race of artistic _virtuosi_ like the Italians, -stucco has produced effects of beauty which in any other substance -would have lost something of their freshness, their plastic -spontaneity. From the delicate traceries of the Roman baths and the -loveliness of Agostino da Duccio's chapel-front at Perugia, to the -improvised bravura treatment of the Farnese theatre at Parma, it has -served, through every phase of Italian art, to embody the most refined -and studied, as well as the most audacious and ephemeral, of -decorative conceptions. - -It must not be supposed that because painting, panelling and tapestry -are the noblest forms of wall-decoration, they are necessarily the -most unattainable. Good tapestry is, of course, very expensive, and -even that which is only mediocre is beyond the reach of the average -purchaser; while stuff hangings and wall-papers, its modern -successors, have less to recommend them than other forms of -wall-decoration. With painting and panelling the case is different. -When painted walls were in fashion, there existed, below the great -creative artists, schools of decorative designers skilled in the art -of fresco-decoration, from the simplest kind to the most ornate. The -demand for such decoration would now call forth the same order of -talent, and many artists who are wasting their energies on the -production of indifferent landscapes and unsuccessful portraits might, -in the quite different field of decorative painting, find the true -expression of their talent. - -To many minds the mention of a frescoed room suggests the image of a -grandiose saloon, with gods and goddesses of heroic size crowding the -domed ceiling and lofty walls; but the heroic style of fresco-painting -is only one of its many phases. To see how well this form of -decoration may be adapted to small modern rooms and to our present way -of living, it is only necessary to study the walls of the little -Pompeian houses, with their delicate arabesques and slender, fanciful -figures, or to note the manner in which the Italian painters treated -the small rooms of the casino or garden-pavilion which formed part of -every Italian country-seat. Examples of this light style of decoration -may be found in the Casino del grotto in the grounds of the Palazzo -del T at Mantua, in some of the smaller rooms of the hunting-lodge of -Stupinigi near Turin, and in the casino of the Villa Valmarana near -Vicenza, where the frescoes are by Tiepolo; while in France a pleasing -instance of the same style of treatment is seen in the small octagonal -pavilion called the Belvédère, frescoed by Le Riche, in the gardens of -the Petit Trianon at Versailles. - -As regards panelling, it has already been said that if the effect -produced be satisfactory to the eye, the substance used is a matter of -indifference. Stone-panelling has the merit of solidity, and the -outlines of massive stone mouldings are strong and dignified; but the -same effect may be produced in stucco, a material as well suited to -the purpose as stone, save for its greater fragility. Wood-panelling -is adapted to the most delicate carving, greater sharpness of edge and -clearness of undercutting being obtainable than in stucco: though this -qualification applies only to the moulded stucco ornaments used from -economy, not to those modelled by hand. Used in the latter way, stucco -may be made to produce the same effects as carved wood, and for -delicacy of modelling in low relief it is superior to any other -material. There is, in short, little to choose between the different -substances, except in so far as one or the other may commend itself to -the artist as more peculiarly suited to the special requirements of -his design, or to the practical conditions regulating his work. - - [Illustration: _PLATE XIII._ - - DRAWING-ROOM AT EASTON NESTON HALL, ENGLAND. - BUILT BY NICHOLAS HAWKESMOOR, 1702. - (EXAMPLE OF STUCCO DECORATION.)] - -It is to this regard for practical conditions, and not to any fancied -superiority over other materials, that the use of wood-panelling in -northern Europe may most reasonably be attributed. Not only was wood -easy to obtain, but it had the additional merit of keeping out the -cold: two qualities sufficient to recommend it to the common sense of -French and English architects. From the decorative point of view it -has, when unpainted, one undeniable advantage over stucco--that is, -beauty of color and veining. As a background for the dull gilding of -old picture-frames, or as a setting for tapestry, nothing can surpass -the soft rich tones of oak or walnut panelling, undefaced by the -application of a shiny varnish. - -With the introduction of the orders into domestic architecture and the -treatment of interior walls with dado and cornice, the panelling of -the wall-space between those two members began to assume definite -proportions. In England and France, before that time, wall-panels were -often divided into small equal-sized rectangles which, from lack of -any central motive, produced a most inadequate impression. Frequently, -too, in the houses of the Renaissance the panelling, instead of being -carried up to the ceiling, was terminated two or three feet below it a -form of treatment that reduced the height of the room and broke the -connection between walls and ceiling. This awkward device of stunted -panelling, or, as it might be called, of an unduly heightened dado, -has been revived by modern decorators; and it is not unusual to see -the walls of a room treated, as regards their base-board and cornice, -as part of an order, and then panelled up to within a foot or two of -the cornice, without apparent regard to the true _raison d'être_ of -the dado (see Plate XII). - -If, then, the design of the wall-panelling is good, it matters little -whether stone, stucco, or wood be used. In all three it is possible to -obtain effects ranging from the grandeur of the great loggia of the -Villa Madama to the simplicity of any wood-panelled parlor in a New -England country-house, and from the greatest costliness to an outlay -little larger than that required for the purchase of a good -wall-paper. - -It was well for the future of house-decoration when medical science -declared itself against the use of wall-papers. These hangings have, -in fact, little to recommend them. Besides being objectionable on -sanitary grounds, they are inferior as a wall-decoration to any form -of treatment, however simple, that maintains, instead of effacing, the -architectural lines of a room. It was the use of wall-paper that led -to the obliteration of the over-door and over-mantel, and to the -gradual submerging under a flood of pattern of all the main lines of -the wall-spaces. Its merits are that it is cheap, easy to put on and -easy to remove. On the other hand, it is readily damaged, soon fades, -and cannot be cleaned; while from the decorative point of view there -can be no comparison between the flat meanderings of wall-paper -pattern and the strong architectural lines of any scheme of panelling, -however simple. Sometimes, of course, the use of wall-paper is a -matter of convenience, since it saves both time and trouble; but a -papered room can never, decoratively or otherwise, be as satisfactory -as one in which the walls are treated in some other manner. - -The hanging of walls with chintz or any other material is even more -objectionable than the use of wall-paper, since it has not the saving -merit of cheapness. The custom is probably a survival of the time when -wall-decorations had to be made in movable shape; and this facility of -removal points to the one good reason for using stuff hangings. In a -hired house, if the wall-decorations are ugly, and it is necessary to -hide them, the rooms may be hung with stuff which the departing tenant -can take away. In other words, stuff hangings are serviceable if used -as a tent; as a permanent mode of decoration they are both unhealthy -and inappropriate. There is something unpleasant in the idea of a -dust-collecting fabric fixed to the wall, so that it cannot be shaken -out at will like a curtain. Textile fabrics are meant to be moved, -folded, shaken: they have none of the qualities of permanence and -solidity which we associate with the walls of a room. The much-derided -marble curtains of the Jesuit church in Venice are no more illogical -than stuff wall-hangings. - -In decorating the walls of a room, the first point to be considered is -whether they are to form a background for its contents, or to be in -themselves its chief decoration. In many cases the disappointing -effects of wall-decoration are due to the fact that this important -distinction has been overlooked. In rooms that are to be hung with -prints or pictures, the panelling or other treatment of the walls -should be carefully designed with a view to the size and number of the -pictures. Pictures should never be hung against a background of -pattern. Nothing is more distressing than the sight of a large -oil-painting in a ponderous frame seemingly suspended from a spray of -wild roses or any of the other naturalistic vegetation of the modern -wall-paper. The overlaying of pattern is always a mistake. It produces -a confusion of line in which the finest forms lose their individuality -and significance. - -It is also important to avoid hanging pictures or prints too close to -each other. Not only do the colors clash, but the different designs of -the frames, some of which may be heavy, with deeply recessed -mouldings, while others are flat and carved in low relief, produce an -equally discordant impression. Every one recognizes the necessity of -selecting the mouldings and other ornamental details of a room with a -view to their position in the scheme of decoration; but few stop to -consider that in a room hung with pictures, the frames take the place -of wall-mouldings, and consequently must be chosen and placed as -though they were part of a definite decorative composition. - -Pictures and prints should be fastened to the wall, not hung by a cord -or wire, nor allowed to tilt forward at an angle. The latter -arrangement is specially disturbing since it throws the picture-frames -out of the line of the wall. It must never be forgotten that pictures -on a wall, whether set in panels or merely framed and hung, inevitably -become a part of the wall-decoration. In the seventeenth and -eighteenth centuries, in rooms of any importance, pictures were always -treated as a part of the decoration, and frequently as panels sunk in -the wall in a setting of carved wood or stucco mouldings (see -paintings in Plates V and XIX). Even when not set in panels, they were -always fixed to the wall, and their frames, whether of wood or stucco, -were made to correspond with the ornamental detail of the rest of the -room. Beautiful examples of this mode of treatment are seen in many -English interiors of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries,[10] and -some of the finest carvings of Grinling Gibbons were designed for this -purpose. - -Even where the walls are not to be hung with pictures, it is necessary -to consider what kind of background the furniture and objects of art -require. If the room is to be crowded with cabinets, bookcases and -other tall pieces, and these, as well as the tables and mantel-shelf, -are to be covered with porcelain vases, bronze statuettes, ivories, -Chinese monsters and Chelsea groups, a plain background should be -provided for this many-colored medley. Should the room contain only a -few important pieces of furniture, and one or two vases or busts, the -walls against which these strongly marked objects are to be placed may -receive a more decorative treatment. It is only in rooms used for -entertaining, dining, or some special purpose for which little -furniture is required, that the walls should receive a more elaborate -scheme of decoration. - -Where the walls are treated in an architectural manner, with a -well-designed dado and cornice, and an over-mantel and over-doors -connecting the openings with the cornice, it will be found that in a -room of average size the intervening wall-spaces may be tinted in a -uniform color and left unornamented. If the fundamental lines are -right, very little decorative detail is needed to complete the effect; -whereas, when the lines are wrong, no overlaying of ornamental odds -and ends, in the way of pictures, bric-à-brac and other improvised -expedients, will conceal the structural deficiencies. - -FOOTNOTES: - -[9] _A Complete Body of Architecture_, Book II, chap. iii. - -[10] See the saloon at Easton Neston, built by Nicholas Hawkesmoor -(Plate XIII), and various examples given in Pyne's _Royal Residences_. - - - - -IV - -DOORS - - -The fate of the door in America has been a curious one, and had the -other chief features of the house--such as windows, fireplaces, and -stairs--been pursued with the same relentless animosity by architects -and decorators, we should no longer be living in houses at all. First, -the door was slid into the wall; then even its concealed presence was -resented, and it was unhung and replaced by a portière; while of late -it has actually ceased to form a part of house-building, and many -recently built houses contain doorways _without doors_. Even the front -door, which might seem to have too valid a reason for existence to be -disturbed by the variations of fashion, has lately had to yield its -place, in the more pretentious kind of house, to a wrought-iron -gateway lined with plate-glass, against which, as a climax of -inconsequence, a thick curtain is usually hung. - -It is not difficult to explain such architectural vagaries. In -general, their origin is to be found in the misapplication of some -serviceable feature and its consequent rejection by those who did not -understand that it had ceased to be useful only because it was not -properly used. - - [Illustration: _PLATE XIV._ - - DOORWAY WITH MARBLE ARCHITRAVE, - DUCAL PALACE, MANTUA. XVI CENTURY.] - -In the matter of doors, such an explanation at once presents itself. -During the latter half of the eighteenth century it occurred to -some ingenious person that when two adjoining rooms were used for -entertaining, and it was necessary to open the doors between them, -these doors might be in the way; and to avoid this possibility, a -recess was formed in the thickness of the wall, and the door was made -to slide into it. - -This idea apparently originated in England, for sliding doors, even in -the present day, are virtually unknown on the continent; and Isaac -Ware, in the book already quoted, speaks of the sliding door as having -been used "at the house, late Mr. de Pestre's, near Hanover Square," -and adds that "the manner of it there may serve as an example to other -builders," showing it to have been a novelty which he thought worthy -of imitation. - -English taste has never been so sure as that of the Latin races; and -it has, moreover, been perpetually modified by a passion for -contriving all kinds of supposed "conveniences," which instead of -simplifying life not unfrequently tend to complicate it. Americans -have inherited this trait, and in both countries the architect or -upholsterer who can present a new and more intricate way of planning a -house or of making a piece of furniture, is more sure of a hearing -than he who follows the accepted lines. - -It is doubtful if the devices to which so much is sacrificed in -English and American house-planning always offer the practical -advantages attributed to them. In the case of the sliding door these -advantages are certainly open to question, since there is no reason -why a door should not open into a room. Under ordinary circumstances, -doors should always be kept shut; it is only, as Ware points out, when -two adjoining rooms are used for entertaining that it is necessary to -leave the door between them open. Now, between two rooms destined for -entertaining, a double door (_à deux battants_) is always preferable -to a single one; and as an opening four feet six inches wide is -sufficient in such cases, each of the doors will be only two feet -three inches wide, and therefore cannot encroach to any serious extent -on the floor-space of the room. On the other hand, much has been -sacrificed to the supposed "convenience" of the sliding door: first, -the decorative effect of a well-panelled door, with hinges, box-locks -and handle of finely chiselled bronze; secondly, the privacy of both -rooms, since the difficulty of closing a heavy sliding door always -leads to its being left open, with the result that two rooms are -necessarily used as one. In fact, the absence of privacy in modern -houses is doubtless in part due to the difficulty of closing the doors -between the rooms. - -The sliding door has led to another abuse in house-planning: the -exaggerated widening of the doorway. While doors were hung on hinges, -doorways were of necessity restricted to their proper dimensions; but -with the introduction of the sliding door, openings eight or ten feet -wide became possible. The planning of a house is often modified by a -vague idea on the part of its owners that they may wish to give -entertainments on a large scale. As a matter of fact, general -entertainments are seldom given in a house of average size; and those -who plan their houses with a view to such possibilities sacrifice -their daily comfort to an event occurring perhaps once a year. But -even where many entertainments are to be given large doorways are of -little use. Any architect of experience knows that ease of circulation -depends far more on the planning of the house and on the position of -the openings than on the actual dimensions of the latter. Indeed, two -moderate-sized doorways leading from one room to another are of much -more use in facilitating the movements of a crowd than one opening ten -feet wide. - -Sliding doors have been recommended on the ground that their use -preserves a greater amount of wall-space; but two doorways of moderate -dimensions, properly placed, will preserve as much wall-space as one -very large opening and will probably permit a better distribution of -panelling and furniture. There was far more wall-space in seventeenth -and eighteenth-century rooms than there is in rooms of the same -dimensions in the average modern American house; and even where this -space was not greater in actual measurement, more furniture could be -used, since the openings were always placed with a view to the proper -arrangement of what the room was to contain. - -According to the best authorities, the height of a well-proportioned -doorway should be twice its width; and as the height is necessarily -regulated by the stud of the room, it follows that the width varies; -but it is obvious that no doorway should be less than six feet high -nor less than three feet wide. - -When a doorway is over three feet six inches wide, a pair of doors -should always be used; while a single door is preferable in a narrow -opening. - -In rooms twelve feet or less in height, doorways should not be more -than nine feet high. The width of openings in such rooms is therefore -restricted to four feet six inches; indeed, it is permissible to make -the opening lower and thus reduce its width to four feet; six inches -of additional wall-space are not to be despised in a room of average -dimensions. - -The treatment of the door forms one of the most interesting chapters -in the history of house-decoration. In feudal castles the interior -doorway, for purposes of defense, was made so small and narrow that -only one person could pass through at a time, and was set in a plain -lintel or architrave of stone, the door itself being fortified by -bands of steel or iron, and by heavy bolts and bars. Even at this -early period it seems probable that in the chief apartments the lines -of the doorway were carried up to the ceiling by means of an over-door -of carved wood, or of some painted decorative composition.[11] This -connection between the doorway and the ceiling, maintained through all -the subsequent phases of house-decoration, was in fact never -disregarded until the beginning of the present century. - -It was in Italy that the door, in common with the other features of -private dwellings, first received a distinctly architectural -treatment. In Italian palaces of the fifteenth century the doorways -were usually framed by architraves of marble, enriched with -arabesques, medallions and processional friezes in low relief, -combined with disks of colored marble. Interesting examples of this -treatment are seen in the apartments of Isabella of Este in the ducal -palace at Mantua (see Plate XIV), in the ducal palace at Urbino, and -in the Certosa of Pavia--some of the smaller doorways in this -monastery being decorated with medallion portraits of the Sforzas, and -with other low reliefs of extraordinary beauty. - -The doors in Italian palaces were usually of inlaid wood, elaborate in -composition and affording in many cases beautiful instances of that -sense of material limitation that preserves one art from infringing -upon another. The intarsia doors of the palace at Urbino are among the -most famous examples of this form of decoration. It should be noted -that many of the woods used in Italian marquetry were of a light -shade, so that the blending of colors in Renaissance doors produces a -sunny golden-brown tint in perfect harmony with the marble architrave -of the doorway. The Italian decorator would never have permitted so -harsh a contrast as that between the white trim and the mahogany doors -of English eighteenth-century houses. This juxtaposition of colors was -disapproved by French decorators also, and was seldom seen except in -England and in the American houses built under English influence. It -should be observed, too, that the polish given to hard-grained wood in -England, and imitated in the wood-varnish of the present day, was -never in favor in Italy and France. Shiny surfaces were always -disliked by the best decorators. - -The classic revival in Italy necessarily modified the treatment of the -doorway. Flat arabesques and delicately chiselled medallions gave way -to a plain architrave, frequently masked by an order; while the -over-door took the form of a pediment, or, in the absence of shafts, -of a cornice or entablature resting on brackets. The use of a pediment -over interior doorways was characteristic of Italian decoration. - -In studying Italian interiors of this period from photographs or -modern prints, or even in visiting the partly dilapidated palaces -themselves, it may at first appear that the lines of the doorway were -not always carried up to the cornice. Several causes have combined to -produce this impression. In the first place, the architectural -treatment of the over-door was frequently painted on the wall, and has -consequently disappeared with the rest of the wall-decoration (see -Plate XV). Then, again, Italian rooms were often painted with -landscapes and out-of-door architectural effects, and when this was -done the doorways were combined with these architectural compositions, -and were not treated as part of the room, but as part of what the room -_pretended to be_. In the suppressed Scuola della Carità (now the -Academy of Fine Arts) at Venice, one may see a famous example of this -treatment in the doorway under the stairs leading up to the temple, in -Titian's great painting of the "Presentation of the Virgin."[12] -Again, in the high-studded Italian saloons containing a musician's -gallery, or a clerestory, a cornice was frequently carried around the -walls at suitable height above the lower range of openings, and the -decorative treatment above the doors, windows and fireplace extended -only to this cornice, not to the actual ceiling of the room. - -Thus it will be seen that the relation between the openings and -cornice in Italian decoration was in reality always maintained except -where the decorator chose to regard them as forming a part, not of the -room, but of some other architectural composition. - -In the sixteenth century the excessive use of marquetry was abandoned, -doors being panelled, and either left undecorated or painted with -those light animated combinations of figure and arabesque which -Raphael borrowed from the Roman fresco-painters, and which since his -day have been peculiarly characteristic of Italian decorative -painting.[13] - -Wood-carving in Italy was little used in house-decoration, and, as a -rule, the panelling of doors was severely architectural in character, -with little of the delicate ornamentation marking the French work of -the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries.[14] - - [Illustration: _PLATE XV._ - - SALA DEI CAVALLI, PALAZZO DEL T, MANTUA. XVI CENTURY. - (EXAMPLE OF PAINTED ARCHITECTURAL DECORATION.)] - -In France the application of the orders to interior doorways was never -very popular, though it figures in French architectural works of -the eighteenth century. The architrave, except in houses of great -magnificence, was usually of wood, sometimes very richly carved. It -was often surmounted by an entablature with a cornice resting on -carved brackets; while the panel between this and the ceiling-cornice -was occupied by an over-door consisting either of a painting, of a -carved panel or of a stucco or marble bas-relief. These over-doors -usually corresponded with the design of the over-mantel. - -Great taste and skill were displayed in the decoration of door-panels -and embrasure. In the earlier part of the seventeenth century, doors -and embrasures were usually painted, and nothing in the way of -decorative painting can exceed in beauty and fitness the French -compositions of this period.[15] - -During the reign of Louis XIV, doors were either carved or painted, -and their treatment ranged from the most elaborate decoration to the -simplest panelling set in a plain wooden architrave. In some French -doors of this period painting and carving were admirably combined; and -they were further ornamented by the chiselled locks and hinges for -which French locksmiths were famous. So important a part did these -locks and hinges play in French decoration that Lebrun himself is said -to have designed those in the Galerie d'Apollon, in the Louvre, when -he composed the decoration of the room. Even in the simplest private -houses, where chiselled bronze was too expensive a luxury, and -wrought-iron locks and hinges, with plain knobs of brass or iron, were -used instead, such attention was paid to both design and execution -that it is almost impossible to find in France an old lock or hinge, -however plain, that is not well designed and well made (see Plate -XVII). The miserable commercial article that disgraces our modern -doors would not have been tolerated in the most unpretentious -dwelling. - -The mortise-lock now in use in England and America first made its -appearance toward the end of the eighteenth century in England, where -it displaced the brass or iron box-lock; but on the Continent it has -never been adopted. It is a poor substitute for the box-lock, since it -not only weakens but disfigures the door, while a well-designed -box-lock is both substantial and ornamental (see Plate XVII). - -In many minds the Louis XV period is associated with a general -waviness of line and excess of carving. It has already been pointed -out that even when the rocaille manner was at its height the main -lines of a room were seldom allowed to follow the capricious movement -of the ornamental accessories. Openings being the leading features of -a room, their main lines were almost invariably respected; and while -considerable play of movement was allowed in some of the accessory -mouldings of the over-doors and over-mantels, the plan of the panel, -in general symmetrical, was in many cases a plain rectangle.[16] - -During the Louis XV period the panelling of doors was frequently -enriched with elaborate carving; but such doors are to be found only -in palaces, or in princely houses like the Hôtels de Soubise, de -Rohan, or de Toulouse (see Plate XVIII). In the most magnificent -apartments, moreover, plain panelled doors were as common as those -adorned with carving; while in the average private hôtel, even where -much ornament was lavished on the panelling of the walls, the doors -were left plain. - -Towards the close of this reign, when the influence of Gabriel began -to simplify and restrain the ornamental details of house-decoration, -the panelled door was often made without carving and was sometimes -painted with attenuated arabesques and grisaille medallions, relieved -against a gold ground. Gabriel gave the key-note of what is known as -Louis XVI decoration, and the treatment of the door in France followed -the same general lines until the end of the eighteenth century. As the -classic influence became more marked, paintings in the over-door and -over-mantel were replaced by low or high reliefs in stucco: and -towards the end of the Louis XVI period a processional frieze in the -classic manner often filled the entablature above the architrave of -the door (see Plate XVI). - -Doors opening upon a terrace, or leading from an antechamber into a -summer-parlor, or _salon frais_, were frequently made of glass; while -in gala rooms, doors so situated as to correspond with the windows of -the room were sometimes made of looking-glass. In both these instances -the glass was divided into small panes, with such strongly marked -mouldings that there could not be a moment's doubt of the apparent, as -well as the actual, solidity of the door. In good decorative art first -impressions are always taken into account, and the immediate -satisfaction of the eye is provided for. - -In England the treatment of doorway and door followed in a general way -the Italian precedent. The architrave, as a rule, was severely -architectural, and in the eighteenth century the application of an -order was regarded as almost essential in rooms of a certain -importance. The door itself was sometimes inlaid,[17] but oftener -simply panelled (see Plate XI). - -In the panelling of doors, English taste, except when it closely -followed Italian precedents, was not always good. The use of a pair of -doors in one opening was confined to grand houses, and in the average -dwelling single doors were almost invariably used, even in openings -over three feet wide. The great width of some of these single doors -led to a curious treatment of the panels, the door being divided by a -central stile, which was sometimes beaded, as though, instead of a -single door, it were really a pair held together by some invisible -agency. This central stile is almost invariably seen in the doors of -modern American houses. - -Towards the middle of the eighteenth century the use of highly -polished mahogany doors became general in England. It has already been -pointed out that the juxtaposition of a dark-colored door and a white -architrave was not approved by French and Italian architects. Blondel, -in fact, expressly states that such contrasts are to be avoided, and -that where walls are pale in tint the door should never be dark: thus -in vestibules and antechambers panelled with Caen stone he recommends -painting the doors a pale shade of gray. - -In Italy, when doors were left unpainted they were usually made of -walnut, a wood of which the soft, dull tone harmonizes well with -almost any color, whether light or dark; while in France it would not -be easy to find an unpainted door, except in rooms where the -wall-panelling is also of natural wood. - - [Illustration: _PLATE XVI._ - - DOOR IN THE SALA DELLO ZODIACO, - DUCAL PALACE, MANTUA. XVIII CENTURY.] - -In the better type of house lately built in America there is seen a -tendency to return to the use of doors hung on hinges. These, however, -have been so long out of favor that the rules regulating their -dimensions have been lost sight of, and the modern door and architrave -are seldom satisfactory in these respects. The principles of -proportion have been further disturbed by a return to the confused -and hesitating system of panelling prevalent in England during the -Tudor and Elizabethan periods. - -The old French and Italian architects never failed to respect that -rule of decorative composition which prescribes that where there is -any division of parts, one part shall unmistakably predominate. In -conformity with this rule, the principal panel in doors of French or -Italian design is so much higher than the others that these are at -once seen to be merely accessory; whereas many of our modern doors are -cut up into so many small panels, and the central one so little -exceeds the others in height, that they do not "compose." - -The architrave of the modern door has been neglected for the same -reasons as the window-architrave. The use of the heavy sliding door, -which could not be opened or shut without an effort, led to the -adoption of the portière; and the architrave, being thus concealed, -was no longer regarded as a feature of any importance in the -decoration of the room. - -The portière has always been used, as old prints and pictures show; -but, like the curtain, in earlier days it was simply intended to keep -out currents of air, and was consequently seldom seen in well-built -houses, where double sets of doors served far better to protect the -room from draughts. In less luxurious rooms, where there were no -double doors, and portières had to be used, these were made as scant -and unobtrusive as possible. The device of draping stuffs about the -doorway, thus substituting a textile architrave for one of wood or -stone, originated with the modern upholsterer; and it is now not -unusual to see a wide opening with no door in it, enclosed in yards -and yards of draperies which cannot even be lowered at will. - -The portière, besides causing a break in architectural lines, has -become one of the chief expenses in the decoration of the modern room; -indeed, the amount spent in buying yards of plush or damask, with the -addition of silk cord, tassels, gimp and fringe, often makes it -necessary to slight the essential features of the room; so that an -ugly mantelpiece or ceiling is preserved because the money required to -replace it has been used in the purchase of portières. These -superfluous draperies are, in fact, more expensive than a well-made -door with hinges and box-lock of chiselled bronze. - -The general use of the portière has also caused the disappearance of -the over-door. The lines of the opening being hidden under a mass of -drapery, the need of connecting them with the cornice was no longer -felt, and one more feature of the room passed out of the architect's -hands into those of the upholsterer, or, as he might more fitly be -called, the house-dressmaker. - -The return to better principles of design will do more than anything -else to restore the architectural lines of the room. Those who use -portières generally do so from an instinctive feeling that a door is -an ugly thing that ought to be hidden, and modern doors are in fact -ugly; but when architects give to the treatment of openings the same -attention they formerly received, it will soon be seen that this -ugliness is not a necessity, and portières will disappear with the -return of well-designed doors. - -Some general hints concerning the distribution of openings have been -given in the chapter on walls. It may be noted in addition that while -all doorways in a room should, as a rule, be of one height, there are -cases where certain clearly subordinate openings may be lower than -those which contain doors _à deux battants_. In such cases the -panelling of the door must be carefully modified in accordance with -the dimensions of the opening, and the treatment of the over-doors -in their relation to each other must be studied with equal attention. -Examples of such adaptations are to be found in many old French and -Italian rooms.[18] - - [Illustration: _PLATE XVII._ - - EXAMPLES OF MODERN FRENCH LOCKSMITHS' WORK.] - -Doors should always swing _into_ a room. This facilitates entrance and -gives the hospitable impression that everything is made easy to those -who are coming in. Doors should furthermore be so hung that they -screen that part of the room in which the occupants usually sit. In -small rooms, especially those in town houses, this detail cannot be -too carefully considered. The fact that so many doors open in the -wrong way is another excuse for the existence of portières. - -A word must also be said concerning the actual making of the door. -There is a general impression that veneered doors or furniture are -cheap substitutes for articles made of solid blocks of wood. As a -matter of fact, owing to the high temperature of American houses, all -well-made wood-work used in this country is of necessity composed of -at least three, and often of five, layers of wood. This method of -veneering, in which the layers are so placed that the grain runs in -different directions, is the only way of counteracting the shrinking -and swelling of the wood under artificial heat. - -To some minds the concealed door represents one of those architectural -deceptions which no necessity can excuse. It is certain that the -concealed door is an expedient, and that in a well-planned house there -should be no need for expedients, unless the architect is hampered by -limitations of space, as is the case in designing the average American -town house. Architects all know how many principles of beauty and -fitness must be sacrificed to the restrictions of a plot of ground -twenty-five feet wide by seventy-five or a hundred in length. Under -such conditions, every device is permissible that helps to produce an -effect of spaciousness and symmetry without interfering with -convenience: chief among these contrivances being the concealed door. - -Such doors are often useful in altering or adding to a badly planned -house. It is sometimes desirable to give increased facilities of -communication without adding to the visible number of openings in any -one room; while in other cases the limited amount of wall-space may -make it difficult to find place for a doorway corresponding in -dimensions with the others; or, again, where it is necessary to make a -closet under the stairs, the architrave of a visible door may clash -awkwardly with the stringboard. - -Under such conditions the concealed door naturally suggests itself. To -those who regard its use as an offense against artistic integrity, it -must once more be pointed out that architecture addresses itself not -to the moral sense, but to the eye. The existing confusion on this -point is partly due to the strange analogy drawn by modern critics -between artistic sincerity and moral law. Analogies are the most -dangerous form of reasoning: they connect resemblances, but disguise -facts; and in this instance nothing can be more fallacious than to -measure the architect's action by an ethical standard. - - [Illustration: _PLATE XVIII._ - - CARVED DOOR, PALACE OF VERSAILLES. - LOUIS XV PERIOD. - (SHOWING PAINTED OVER-DOOR.)] - -"Sincerity," in many minds, is chiefly associated with speaking the -truth; but architectural sincerity is simply obedience to certain -visual requirements, one of which demands that what are at once seen -to be the main lines of a room or house shall be acknowledged as such -in the application of ornament. The same architectural principles -demand that the main lines of a room shall not be unnecessarily -interrupted; and in certain cases it would be bad taste to disturb the -equilibrium of wall-spaces and decoration by introducing a visible -door leading to some unimportant closet or passageway, of which the -existence need not be known to any but the inmates of the house. It is -in such cases that the concealed door is a useful expedient. It can -hardly be necessary to point out that it would be a great mistake to -place a concealed door in a main opening. These openings should always -be recognized as one of the chief features of the room, and so treated -by the decorator; but this point has already been so strongly insisted -upon that it is reverted to here only in order to show how different -are the requirements which justify concealment. - -The concealed door has until recently been used so little by American -architects that its construction is not well understood, and it is -often hung on ordinary visible hinges, instead of being swung on a -pivot. There is no reason why, with proper care, a door of this kind -should not be so nicely adjusted to the wall-panelling as to be -practically invisible; and to fulfil this condition is the first -necessity of its construction (see concealed door in Plate XLV). - -FOOTNOTES: - -[11] See Viollet-le-Duc, _Dictionnaire raisonné de l'Architecture -française_, under _Porte_. - -[12] This painting has now been restored to its proper position in the -Scuola della Carità, and the door which had been _painted in_ under -the stairs has been removed to make way for the actual doorway around -which the picture was originally painted. - -[13] See the doors of the Sala dello Zodiaco in the ducal palace at -Mantua (Plate XVI). - -[14] Some rooms of the rocaille period, however, contain doors as -elaborately carved as those seen in France (see the doors in the royal -palace at Genoa, Plate XXXIV). - -[15] See the doors at Vaux-le-Vicomte and in the Palais de Justice at -Rennes. - -[16] Only in the most exaggerated German baroque were the vertical -lines of the door-panels sometimes irregular. - -[17] The inlaid doors of Houghton Hall, the seat of Sir Robert -Walpole, were noted for their beauty and costliness. The price of each -was £200. - -[18] See a room in the Ministère de la Marine at Paris, where a -subordinate door is cleverly treated in connection with one of more -importance. - - - - -V - -WINDOWS - - -In the decorative treatment of a room the importance of openings can -hardly be overestimated. Not only do they represent the three chief -essentials of its comfort,--light, heat and means of access,--but they -are the leading features in that combination of voids and masses that -forms the basis of architectural harmony. In fact, it is chiefly -because the decorative value of openings has ceased to be recognized -that modern rooms so seldom produce a satisfactory and harmonious -impression. It used to be thought that the effect of a room depended -on the treatment of its wall-spaces and openings; now it is supposed -to depend on its curtains and furniture. Accessory details have -crowded out the main decorative features; and, as invariably happens -when the relation of parts is disturbed, everything in the modern room -has been thrown out of balance by this confusion between the essential -and the incidental in decoration.[19] - -The return to a more architectural treatment of rooms and to a -recognition of the decorative value of openings, besides producing -much better results, would undoubtedly reduce the expense of -house-decoration. A small quantity of ornament, properly applied, will -produce far more effect than ten times its amount used in the wrong -way; and it will be found that when decorators rely for their effects -on the treatment of openings, the rest of the room will require little -ornamentation. The crowding of rooms with furniture and bric-à-brac is -doubtless partly due to an unconscious desire to fill up the blanks -caused by the lack of architectural composition in the treatment of -the walls. - -The importance of connecting the main lines of the openings with the -cornice having been explained in the previous chapter, it is now -necessary to study the different openings in turn, and to see in how -many ways they serve to increase the dignity and beauty of their -surroundings. - -As light-giving is the main purpose for which windows are made, the -top of the window should be as near the ceiling as the cornice will -allow. Ventilation, the secondary purpose of the window, is also -better served by its being so placed, since an opening a foot wide -near the ceiling will do more towards airing a room than a space twice -as large near the floor. In our northern States, where the dark winter -days and the need of artificial heat make light and ventilation so -necessary, these considerations are especially important. In Italian -palaces the windows are generally lower than in more northern -countries, since the greater intensity of the sunshine makes a much -smaller opening sufficient; moreover, in Italy, during the summer, -houses are not kept cool by letting in the air, but by shutting it -out. - -Windows should not exceed five feet in width, while in small rooms -openings three feet wide will be found sufficient. There are -practical as well as artistic reasons for observing this rule, since a -sash-window containing a sheet of glass more than five feet wide -cannot be so hung that it may be raised without effort; while a -casement, or French window, though it may be made somewhat wider, is -not easy to open if its width exceeds six feet. - -The next point to consider is the distance between the bottom of the -window and the floor. This must be decided by circumstances, such as -the nature of the view, the existence of a balcony or veranda, or the -wish to have a window-seat. The outlook must also be considered, and -the window treated in one way if it looks upon the street, and in -another if it gives on the garden or informal side of the house. In -the country nothing is more charming than the French window opening to -the floor. On the more public side of the house, unless the latter -gives on an enclosed court, it is best that the windows should be -placed about three feet from the floor, so that persons approaching -the house may not be able to look in. Windows placed at this height -should be provided with a fixed seat, or with one of the little -settees with arms, but without a back, formerly used for this purpose. - -Although for practical reasons it may be necessary that the same room -should contain some windows opening to the floor and others raised -several feet above it, the tops of all the windows should be on a -level. To place them at different heights serves no useful end, and -interferes with any general scheme of decoration and more specially -with the arrangement of curtains. - -Mullions dividing a window in the centre should be avoided whenever -possible, since they are an unnecessary obstruction to the view. The -chief drawback to a casement window is that its sashes join in the -middle; but as this is a structural necessity, it is less -objectionable. If mullions are required, they should be so placed as -to divide the window into three parts, thus preserving an unobstructed -central pane. The window called Palladian illustrates this point. - -Now that large plate-glass windows have ceased to be a novelty, it -will perhaps be recognized that the old window with subdivided panes -had certain artistic and practical merits that have of late been -disregarded. - -Where there is a fine prospect, windows made of a single plate of -glass are often preferred; but it must be remembered that the -subdivisions of a sash, while obstructing the view, serve to establish -a relation between the inside of the house and the landscape, making -the latter what, _as seen from a room_, it logically ought to be: a -part of the wall-decoration, in the sense of being subordinated to the -same general lines. A large unbroken sheet of plate-glass interrupts -the decorative scheme of the room, just as in verse, if the distances -between the rhymes are so great that the ear cannot connect them, the -continuity of sound is interrupted. Decoration must rhyme to the eye, -and to do so must be subject to the limitations of the eye, as verse -is subject to the limitations of the ear. Success in any art depends -on a due regard for the limitations of the sense to which it appeals. - -The effect of a perpetually open window, produced by a large sheet of -plate-glass, while it gives a sense of coolness and the impression of -being out of doors, becomes for these very reasons a disadvantage in -cold weather. - -It is sometimes said that the architects of the eighteenth century -would have used large plates of glass in their windows had they been -able to obtain them; but as such plates were frequently used for -mirrors, it is evident that they were not difficult to get, and that -there must have been other reasons for not employing them in windows; -while the additional expense could hardly have been an obstacle in an -age when princes and nobles built with such royal disregard of cost. -The French, always logical in such matters, having tried the effect of -plate-glass, are now returning to the old fashion of smaller panes; -and in many of the new houses in Paris, where the windows at first -contained large plates of glass, the latter have since been subdivided -by a network of narrow mouldings applied to the glass. - -As to the comparative merits of French, or casement, and sash windows, -both arrangements have certain advantages. In houses built in the -French or Italian style, casement windows are best adapted to the -general treatment; while the sash-window is more in keeping in English -houses. Perhaps the best way of deciding the question is to remember -that "les fenêtres sont intimement liées aux grandes lignes de -l'architecture," and to conform to the rule suggested by this axiom. - -The two common objections to French windows--that they are less -convenient for ventilation, and that they cannot be opened without -letting in cold air near the floor--are both unfounded. All properly -made French windows have at the top an impost or stationary part -containing small panes, one of which is made to open, thus affording -perfect ventilation without draught. Another expedient, seen in one of -the rooms of Mesdames de France at Versailles, is a small pane in the -main part of the window, opening on hinges of its own. (For examples -of well-designed French windows, see Plates XXX and XXXI.) - - [Illustration: _PLATE XIX._ - - SALON DES MALACHITES, GRAND TRIANON, VERSAILLES. - LOUIS XIV PERIOD. - (SHOWING WELL-DESIGNED WINDOW WITH SOLID INSIDE SHUTTER, AND - PICTURES FORMING PART OF WALL-DECORATION.)] - -Sash-windows have the disadvantage of not opening more than half-way, -a serious drawback in our hot summer climate. It is often said that -French windows cannot be opened wide without interfering with the -curtains; but this difficulty is easily met by the use of curtains -made with cords and pulleys, in the sensible old-fashioned manner. The -real purpose of the window-curtain is to regulate the amount of light -admitted to the room, and a curtain so arranged that it cannot be -drawn backward and forward at will is but a meaningless accessory. It -was not until the beginning of the present century that curtains were -used without regard to their practical purpose. The window-hangings of -the middle ages and of the Renaissance were simply straight pieces of -cloth or tapestry hung across the window without any attempt at -drapery, and regarded not as part of the decoration of the room, but -as a necessary protection against draughts. It is probably for this -reason that in old prints and pictures representing the rooms of -wealthy people, curtains are so seldom seen. The better the house, the -less need there was for curtains. In the engravings of Abraham Bosse, -which so faithfully represent the interior decoration of every class -of French house during the reign of Louis XIII, it will be noticed -that in the richest apartments there are no window-curtains. In all -the finest rooms of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries the -inside shutters and embrasures of the windows were decorated with a -care which proves that they were not meant to be concealed by curtains -(see the painted embrasures of the saloon in the Villa Vertemati, -Plate XLIV). The shutters in the state apartments of Fouquet's château -of Vaux-le-Vicomte, near Melun, are painted on both sides with -exquisite arabesques; while those in the apartments of Mesdames de -France, on the ground floor of the palace of Versailles, are examples -of the most beautiful carving. In fact, it would be more difficult to -cite a room of any importance in which the windows were not so -treated, than to go on enumerating examples of what was really a -universal custom until the beginning of the present century. It is -known, of course, that curtains were used in former times: prints, -pictures and inventories alike prove this fact; but the care expended -on the decorative treatment of windows makes it plain that the -curtain, like the portière, was regarded as a necessary evil rather -than as part of the general scheme of decoration. The meagreness and -simplicity of the curtains in old pictures prove that they were used -merely as window shades or sun-blinds. The scant straight folds pushed -back from the tall windows of the Prince de Conti's salon, in -Olivier's charming picture of "Le Thé à l'Anglaise chez le Prince de -Conti," are as obviously utilitarian as the strip of green woollen -stuff hanging against the leaded casement of the mediæval bed-chamber -in Carpaccio's "Dream of St. Ursula." - -Another way of hanging window-curtains in the seventeenth and -eighteenth centuries was to place them inside the architrave, so that -they did not conceal it. The architectural treatment of the trim, and -the practice prevalent at that period of carrying the windows up to -the cornice, made this a satisfactory way of arranging the curtain; -but in the modern American house, where the trim is usually bad, and -where there is often a dreary waste of wall-paper between the window -and the ceiling, it is better to hang the curtains close under the -cornice. - -It was not until the eighteenth century that the window-curtain was -divided in the middle; and this change was intended only to facilitate -the drawing of the hangings, which, owing to the increased size of the -windows, were necessarily wider and heavier. The curtain continued to -hang down in straight folds, pulled back at will to permit the opening -of the window, and drawn at night. Fixed window-draperies, with -festoons and folds so arranged that they cannot be lowered or raised, -are an invention of the modern upholsterer. Not only have these fixed -draperies done away with the true purpose of the curtain, but they -have made architects and decorators careless in their treatment of -openings. The architrave and embrasure of a window are now regarded as -of no more importance in the decorative treatment of a room than the -inside of the chimney. - -The modern use of the lambrequin as an ornamental finish to -window-curtains is another instance of misapplied decoration. Its -history is easy to trace. The mediæval bed was always enclosed in -curtains hanging from a wooden framework, and the lambrequin was used -as a kind of cornice to conceal it. When the use of gathered -window-shades became general in Italy, the lambrequin was transferred -from the bed to the window, in order to hide the clumsy bunches of -folds formed by these shades when drawn up. In old prints, lambrequins -over windows are almost always seen in connection with Italian shades, -and this is the only logical way of using them; though they are often -of service in concealing the defects of badly-shaped windows and -unarchitectural trim. - -Those who criticize the architects and decorators of the past are -sometimes disposed to think that they worked in a certain way because -they were too ignorant to devise a better method; whereas they were -usually controlled by practical and artistic considerations which -their critics are prone to disregard, not only in judging the work of -the past, but in the attempt to make good its deficiencies. Thus the -cabinet-makers of the Renaissance did not make straight-backed wooden -chairs because they were incapable of imagining anything more -comfortable, but because the former were better adapted than cushioned -arm-chairs to the _déplacements_ so frequent at that period. In like -manner, the decorator who regarded curtains as a necessity rather than -as part of the decoration of the room knew (what the modern -upholsterer fails to understand) that, the beauty of a room depending -chiefly on its openings, to conceal these under draperies is to hide -the key of the whole decorative scheme. - -The muslin window-curtain is a recent innovation. Its only purpose is -to protect the interior of the room from public view: a need not felt -before the use of large sheets of glass, since it is difficult to look -through a subdivided sash from the outside. Under such circumstances -muslin curtains are, of course, useful; but where they may be -dispensed with, owing to the situation of the room or the subdivision -of panes, they are no loss. Lingerie effects do not combine well with -architecture, and the more architecturally a window is treated, the -less it need be dressed up in ruffles. To put such curtains in a -window, and then loop them back so that they form a mere frame to the -pane, is to do away with their real purpose, and to substitute a -textile for an architectural effect. Where muslin curtains are -necessary, they should be a mere transparent screen hung against the -glass. In town houses especially all outward show of richness should -be avoided; the use of elaborate lace-figured curtains, besides -obstructing the view, seems an attempt to protrude the luxury of the -interior upon the street. It is needless to point out the futility of -the second layer of muslin which, in some houses, hangs inside the -sash-curtains. - -The solid inside shutter, now so generally discarded, save in France, -formerly served the purposes for which curtains and shades are used, -and, combined with outside blinds, afforded all the protection that a -window really requires (see Plate XIX). These shutters should be made -with solid panels, not with slats, their purpose being to darken the -room and keep out the cold, while the light is regulated by the -outside blinds. The best of these is the old-fashioned hand-made -blind, with wide fixed slats, still to be seen on old New England -houses and always used in France and Italy: the frail machine-made -substitute now in general use has nothing to recommend it. - -FOOTNOTE: - -[19] As an example of the extent to which openings have come to be -ignored as factors in the decorative composition of a room, it is -curious to note that in Eastlake's well-known _Hints on Household -Taste_ no mention is made of doors, windows or fireplaces. Compare -this point of view with that of the earlier decorators, from Vignola -to Roubo and Ware. - - - - -VI - -FIREPLACES - - -The fireplace was formerly always regarded as the chief feature of the -room, and so treated in every well-thought-out scheme of decoration. - -The practical reasons which make it important that the windows in a -room should be carried up to the cornice have already been given, and -it has been shown that the lines of the other openings should be -extended to the same height. This applies to fireplaces as well as to -doors, and, indeed, as an architectural principle concerning all kinds -of openings, it has never been questioned until the present day. The -hood of the vast Gothic fireplace always descended from the springing -of the vaulted roof, and the monumental chimney-pieces of the -Renaissance followed the same lines (see Plate XX). The importance of -giving an architectural character to the chimney-piece is insisted on -by Blondel, whose remark, "Je voudrais n'appliquer à une cheminée que -des ornements convenables à l'architecture," is a valuable axiom for -the decorator. It is a mistake to think that this treatment -necessitates a large mantel-piece and a monumental style of panelling. -The smallest mantel, surmounted by a picture or a mirror set in simple -mouldings, may be as architectural as the great chimney-pieces at -Urbino or Cheverny: all depends on the spirit of the treatment and -on the proper relation of the different members used. Pajou's monument -to Madame du Barry's canary-bird is far more architectural than the -Albert Memorial. - - [Illustration: _PLATE XX._ - - MANTELPIECE IN DUCAL PALACE, URBINO. - XV CENTURY. - (TRANSITION BETWEEN GOTHIC AND RENAISSANCE.)] - -When, in the middle ages, the hearth in the centre of the room was -replaced by the wall-chimney, the fireplace was invariably constructed -with a projecting hood of brick or stone, generally semicircular in -shape, designed to carry off the smoke which in earlier times had -escaped through a hole in the roof. The opening of the fireplace, at -first of moderate dimensions, was gradually enlarged to an enormous -size, from the erroneous idea that the larger the fire the greater -would be the warmth of the room. By degrees it was discovered that the -effect of the volume of heat projected into the room was counteracted -by the strong draught and by the mass of cold air admitted through the -huge chimney; and to obviate this difficulty iron doors were placed in -the opening and kept closed when the fire was not burning (see Plate -XXI). But this was only a partial remedy, and in time it was found -expedient to reduce the size of both chimney and fireplace. - -In Italy the strong feeling for architectural lines and the invariable -exercise of common sense in construction soon caused the fireplace to -be sunk into the wall, thus ridding the room of the Gothic hood, while -the wall-space above the opening received a treatment of panelling, -sometimes enclosed in pilasters, and usually crowned by an entablature -and pediment. When the chimney was not sunk in the wall, the latter -was brought forward around the opening, thus forming a flat -chimney-breast to which the same style of decoration could be applied. -This projection was seldom permitted in Italy, where the thickness of -the walls made it easy to sink the fireplace, while an unerring -feeling for form rejected the advancing chimney-breast as a needless -break in the wall-surface of the room. In France, where Gothic -methods of construction persisted so long after the introduction of -classic ornament, the habit of building out the chimney-breast -continued until the seventeenth century, and even a hundred years -later French decorators described the plan of sinking the fireplace -into the thickness of the wall as the "Italian manner." The thinness -of modern walls has made the projecting chimney-breast a structural -necessity; but the composition of the room is improved by "furring -out" the wall on each side of the fireplace in such a way as to -conceal the projection and obviate a break in the wall-space. Where -the room is so small that every foot of space is valuable, a niche may -be formed in either angle of the chimney-breast, thus preserving the -floor-space which would be sacrificed by advancing the wall, and yet -avoiding the necessity of a break in the cornice. The Italian plan of -panelling the space between mantel and cornice continued in favor, -with various modifications, until the beginning of the present -century. In early Italian Renaissance over-mantels the central panel -was usually filled by a bas-relief; but in the sixteenth century this -was frequently replaced by a picture, not hung on the panelling, but -forming a part of it.[20] In France the sculptured over-mantel -followed the same general lines of development, though the treatment, -until the time of Louis XIII, showed traces of the Gothic tendency to -overload with ornament without regard to unity of design, so that the -main lines of the composition were often lost under a mass of -ill-combined detail. - -In Italy the early Renaissance mantels were usually of marble. French -mantels of the same period were of stone; but this material was so -unsuited to the elaborate sculpture then in fashion that wood was -sometimes used instead. For a season richly carved wooden -chimney-pieces, covered with paint and gilding, were in favor; but -when the first marble mantels were brought from Italy, that sense of -fitness in the use of material for which the French have always been -distinguished, led them to recognize the superiority of marble, and -the wooden mantel-piece was discarded: nor has it since been used in -France. - -With the seventeenth century, French mantel-pieces became more -architectural in design and less florid in ornament, and the ponderous -hood laden with pinnacles, escutcheons, fortified castles and statues -of saints and warriors, was replaced by a more severe decoration. - -Thackeray's gibe at Louis XIV and his age has so long been accepted by -the English-speaking races as a serious estimate of the period, that -few now appreciate the artistic preponderance of France in the -seventeenth century. As a matter of fact, it is to the schools of art -founded by Louis XIV and to his magnificent patronage of the -architects and decorators trained in these schools that we owe the -preservation, in northern Europe, of that sense of form and spirit of -moderation which mark the great classic tradition. To disparage the -work of men like Levau, Mansart, de Cotte and Lebrun, shows an -insufficient understanding, not only of what they did, but of the -inheritance of confused and turgid ornament from which they freed -French art.[21] Whether our individual tastes incline us to the Gothic -or to the classic style, it is easy to see that a school which tried -to combine the structure of the one with the ornament of the other was -likely to fall into incoherent modes of expression; and this was -precisely what happened to French domestic architecture at the end of -the Renaissance period. It has been the fashion to describe the art of -the Louis XIV period as florid and bombastic; but a comparison of the -designs of Philibert de Lorme and Androuet Ducerceau with those of -such men as Levau and Robert de Cotte will show that what the latter -did was not to introduce a florid and bombastic manner, but to discard -it for what Viollet-le-Duc, who will certainly not be suspected of -undue partiality for this school of architects, calls "une grandeur -solide, sans faux ornements." No better illustration of this can be -obtained than by comparing the mantel-pieces of the respective -periods.[22] The Louis XIV mantel-pieces are much simpler and more -coherent in design. The caryatides supporting the entablature above -the opening of the earlier mantels, and the full-length statues -flanking the central panel of the over-mantel, are replaced by massive -and severe mouldings of the kind which the French call _mâle_ (see -mantels in Plates V and XXXVI). Above the entablature there is usually -a kind of attic or high concave member of marble, often fluted, and -forming a ledge or shelf just wide enough to carry the row of -porcelain vases with which it had become the fashion to adorn the -mantel. These vases, and the bas-relief or picture occupying the -central panel above, form the chief ornament of the chimney-piece, -though occasionally the crowning member of the over-mantel is treated -with a decoration of garlands, masks, trophies or other strictly -architectural ornament, while in Italy and England the broken -pediment is frequently employed. The use of a mirror over the -fireplace is said to have originated with Mansart; but according to -Blondel it was Robert de Cotte who brought about this innovation, thus -producing an immediate change in the general scheme of composition. -The French were far too logical not to see the absurdity of placing a -mirror too high to be looked into; and the concave Louis XIV member, -which had raised the mantel-shelf six feet from the floor, was -removed[23] and the shelf placed directly over the entablature. - - [Illustration: _PLATE XXI._ - - MANTELPIECE IN THE VILLA GIACOMELLI, - AT MASER, NEAR TREVISO. XVI CENTURY. - (SHOWING IRON DOORS IN OPENING.)] - -Somewhat later the introduction of clocks and candelabra as mantel -ornaments made it necessary to widen the shelf, and this further -modified the general design; while the suites of small rooms which had -come into favor under the Regent led to a reduction in the size of -mantel-pieces, and to the use of less massive and perhaps less -architectural ornament. - -In the eighteenth century, mantel-pieces in Italy and France were -almost always composed of a marble or stone architrave surmounted by a -shelf of the same material, while the over-mantel consisted of a -mirror, framed in mouldings varying in design from the simplest style -to the most ornate. This over-mantel, which was either of the exact -width of the mantel-shelf or some few inches narrower, ended under the -cornice, and its upper part was usually decorated in the same way as -the over-doors in the room. If these contained paintings, a picture -carrying out the same scheme of decoration was often placed in the -upper part of the over-mantel; or the ornaments of carved wood or -stucco filling the panels over the doors were repeated in the upper -part of the mirror-frame. - -In France, mirrors had by this time replaced pictures in the central -panel of the over-mantel; but in Italian decoration of the same period -oval pictures were often applied to the centre of the mirror, with -delicate lines of ornament connecting the picture and mirror -frames.[24] - -The earliest fireplaces were lined with stone or brick, but in the -sixteenth century the more practical custom of using iron fire-backs -was introduced. At first this fire-back consisted of a small plaque of -iron, shaped like a headstone, and fixed at the back of the fireplace, -where the brick or stone was most likely to be calcined by the fire. -When chimney-building became more scientific, the size of the -fireplace was reduced, and the sides of the opening were brought much -nearer the flame, thus making it necessary to extend the fire-back -into a lining for the whole fireplace. - -It was soon seen that besides resisting the heat better than any other -substance, the iron lining served to radiate it into the room. The -iron back consequently held its own through every subsequent change in -the treatment of the fireplace; and the recent return, in England and -America, to brick or stone is probably due to the fact that the modern -iron lining is seldom well designed. Iron backs were adopted because -they served their purpose better than any others; and as no new -substance offering greater advantages has since been discovered, there -is no reason for discarding them, especially as they are not only more -practical but more decorative than any other lining. The old -fire-backs (of which reproductions are readily obtained) were -decorated with charming bas-reliefs, and their dark bosses, in the -play of the firelight, form a more expressive background than the -dead and unresponsive surface of brick or stone. - -It was not uncommon in England to treat the mantel as an order crowned -by its entablature. Where this was done, an intermediate space was -left between mantel and over-mantel, an arrangement which somewhat -weakened the architectural effect. A better plan was that of -surmounting the entablature with an attic, and making the over-mantel -spring directly from the latter. Fine examples of this are seen at -Holkham, built by Brettingham for the Earl of Leicester about the -middle of the eighteenth century. - -The English fireplace was modified at the end of the seventeenth -century, when coal began to replace wood. Chippendale gives many -designs for beautiful basket-grates, such as were set in the large -fireplaces originally intended for wood; for it was not until later -that chimneys with smaller openings were specially constructed to -receive the fixed grate and the hob-grate. - -It was in England that the architectural treatment of the over-mantel -was first abandoned. The use of a mirror framed in a panel over the -fireplace had never become general in England, and toward the end of -the eighteenth century the mantel-piece was frequently surmounted by a -blank wall-space, on which a picture or a small round mirror was hung -high above the shelf (see Plate XLVII). Examples are seen in -Moreland's pictures, and in prints of simple eighteenth-century -English interiors; but this treatment is seldom found in rooms of any -architectural pretensions. - -The early American fireplace was merely a cheap provincial copy of -English models of the same period. The application of the word -"Colonial" to pre-Revolutionary architecture and decoration has -created a vague impression that there existed at that time an American -architectural style. As a matter of fact, "Colonial" architecture is -simply a modest copy of Georgian models; and "Colonial" mantel-pieces -were either imported from England by those who could afford it, or -were reproduced in wood from current English designs. Wooden mantels -were, indeed, not unknown in England, where the use of a wooden -architrave led to the practice of facing the fireplace with Dutch -tiles; but wood was used, both in England and America, only from -motives of cheapness, and the architrave was set back from the opening -only because it was unsafe to put an inflammable material so near the -fire. - -After 1800 all the best American houses contained imported marble -mantel-pieces. These usually consisted of an entablature resting on -columns or caryatides, with a frieze in low relief representing some -classic episode, or simply ornamented with bucranes and garlands. In -the general decline of taste which marked the middle of the present -century, these dignified and well-designed mantel-pieces were replaced -by marble arches containing a fixed grate. The hideousness of this -arched opening soon produced a distaste for marble mantels in the -minds of a generation unacquainted with the early designs. This -distaste led to a reaction in favor of wood, resulting in the -displacement of the architrave and the facing of the space between -architrave and opening with tiles, iron or marble. - -People are beginning to see that the ugliness of the marble -mantel-pieces of 1840-60 does not prove that wood is the more suitable -material to employ. There is indeed something of unfitness in the use -of an inflammable material surrounding a fireplace. Everything about -the hearth should not only be, but _look_, fire-proof. The chief -objection to wood is that its use necessitates the displacement of the -architrave, thus leaving a flat intermediate space to be faced with -some fire-proof material. This is an architectural fault. A door of -which the architrave should be set back eighteen inches or more to -admit of a facing of tiles or marble would be pronounced -unarchitectural; and it is usually admitted that all classes of -openings should be subject to the same general treatment. - -Where the mantel-piece is of wood, the setting back of the architrave -is a necessity; but, curiously enough, the practice has become so -common in England and America that even where the mantel is made of -marble or stone it is set back in the same way; so that it is unusual -to see a modern fireplace in which the architrave defines the opening. -In France, also, the use of an inner facing (called a _retrécissement_) -has become common, probably because such a device makes it possible to -use less fuel, while not disturbing the proportions of the mantel as -related to the room. - -The reaction from the bare stiff rooms of the first quarter of the -present century--the era of mahogany and horsehair--resulted, some -twenty years since, in a general craving for knick-knacks; and the -latter soon spread from the tables to the mantel, especially in -England and America, where the absence of the architectural -over-mantel left a bare expanse of wall above the chimney-piece. - -The use of the mantel as a bric-à-brac shelf led in time to the -lengthening and widening of this shelf, and in consequence to the -enlargement of the whole chimney-piece. - -Mantels which in the eighteenth century would have been thought in -scale with rooms of certain dimensions would now be considered too -small and insignificant. The use of large mantel-pieces, besides -throwing everything in the room out of scale, is a structural mistake, -since the excessive projection of the mantel has a tendency to make -the fire smoke; indeed, the proportions of the old mantels, far from -being arbitrary, were based as much on practical as on artistic -considerations. Moreover, the use of long, wide shelves has brought -about the accumulation of superfluous knick-knacks, whereas a smaller -mantel, if architecturally designed, would demand only its -conventional _garniture_ of clock and candlesticks. - -The device of concealing an ugly mantel-piece by folds of drapery -brings an inflammable substance so close to the fire that there is a -suggestion of danger even where there is no actual risk. The lines of -a mantel, however bad, represent some kind of solid architrave,--a -more suitable setting for an architectural opening than flimsy -festoons of brocade or plush. Any one who can afford to replace an -ugly chimney-piece by one of good design will find that this change -does more than any other to improve the appearance of a room. Where a -badly designed mantel cannot be removed, the best plan is to leave it -unfurbelowed, simply placing above it a mirror or panel to connect the -lines of the opening with the cornice. - -The effect of a fireplace depends much upon the good taste and -appropriateness of its accessories. Little attention is paid at -present to the design and workmanship of these and like necessary -appliances; yet if good of their kind they add more to the adornment -of a room than a multiplicity of useless knick-knacks. - -Andirons should be of wrought-iron, bronze or ormolu. Substances which -require constant polishing, such as steel or brass, are unfitted to a -fireplace. It is no longer easy to buy the old bronze andirons of -French or Italian design, with pedestals surmounted by statuettes of -nymph or faun, to which time has given the iridescence that modern -bronze-workers vainly try to reproduce with varnish. These bronzes, -and the old ormolu andirons, are now almost _introuvables_; but the -French artisan still copies the old models with fair success (see -Plates V and XXXVI). Andirons should not only harmonize with the -design of the mantel but also be in scale with its dimensions. In the -fireplace of a large drawing-room, boudoir andirons would look -insignificant; while the monumental Renaissance fire-dogs would dwarf -a small mantel and make its ornamentation trivial. - -If andirons are gilt, they should be of ormolu. The cheaper kinds of -gilding are neither durable nor good in tone, and plain iron is -preferable to anything but bronze or fire-gilding. The design of -shovel and tongs should accord with that of the andirons: in France -such details are never disregarded. The shovel and tongs should be -placed upright against the mantel-piece, or rest upon hooks inserted -in the architrave: the brass or gilt stands now in use are seldom well -designed. Fenders, being merely meant to protect the floor from -sparks, should be as light and easy to handle as possible: the folding -fender of wire-netting is for this reason preferable to any other, -since it may be shut and put away when not in use. The low guards of -solid brass in favor in England and America not only fail to protect -the floor, but form a permanent barrier between the fire and those who -wish to approach it; and the latter objection applies also to the -massive folding fender that is too heavy to be removed. - -Coal-scuttles, like andirons, should be made of bronze, ormolu or -iron. The unnecessary use of substances which require constant -polishing is one of the mysteries of English and American -housekeeping: it is difficult to see why a housemaid should spend -hours in polishing brass or steel fenders, andirons, coal-scuttles and -door-knobs, when all these articles might be made of some substance -that does not need daily cleaning. - -Where wood is burned, no better wood-box can be found than an old -carved chest, either one of the Italian _cassoni_, with their painted -panels and gilded volutes, or a plain box of oak or walnut with -well-designed panels and old iron hasps. The best substitute for such -a chest is a plain wicker basket, without ornamentation, enamel paint -or gilding. If an article of this kind is not really beautiful, it had -better be as obviously utilitarian as possible in design and -construction. - -A separate chapter might be devoted to the fire-screen, with its -carved frame and its panel of tapestry, needlework, or painted -arabesques. Of all the furniture of the hearth, it is that upon which -most taste and variety of invention have been spent; and any of the -numerous French works on furniture and house-decoration will supply -designs which the modern decorator might successfully reproduce (see -Plate XXII). So large is the field from which he may select his -models, that it is perhaps more to the purpose to touch upon the -styles of fire-screens to be avoided: such as the colossal brass or -ormolu fan, the stained-glass screen, the embroidered or painted -banner suspended on a gilt rod, or the stuffed bird spread out in a -broiled attitude against a plush background. - - [Illustration: _PLATE XXII._ - - FRENCH FIRE-SCREEN, LOUIS XIV PERIOD. - FROM THE CHÂTEAU OF ANET.] - -In connection with the movable fire-screen, a word may be said of the -fire-boards which, until thirty or forty years ago, were used to close -the opening of the fireplace in summer. These fire-boards are now -associated with old-fashioned boarding-house parlors, where they are -still sometimes seen, covered with a paper like that on the walls, and -looking ugly enough to justify their disuse. The old fire-boards -were very different: in rooms of any importance they were beautifully -decorated, and in Italian interiors, where the dado was often painted, -the same decoration was continued on the fire-boards. Sometimes the -latter were papered; but the paper used was designed expressly for the -purpose, with a decorative composition of flowers, landscapes, or the -ever-amusing _chinoiseries_ on which the eighteenth-century designer -played such endless variations. - -Whether the fireplace in summer should be closed by a board, or left -open, with the logs laid on the irons, is a question for individual -taste; but it is certain that if the painted fire-board were revived, -it might form a very pleasing feature in the decoration of modern -rooms. The only possible objection to its use is that it interferes -with ventilation by closing the chimney-opening; but as fire-boards -are used only at a season when all the windows are open, this drawback -is hardly worth considering. - -In spite of the fancied advancement in refinement and luxury of -living, the development of the modern heating apparatus seems likely, -especially in America, to do away with the open fire. The temperature -maintained in most American houses by means of hot-air or hot-water -pipes is so high that even the slight additional warmth of a wood fire -would be unendurable. Still there are a few exceptions to this rule, -and in some houses the healthy glow of open fires is preferred to the -parching atmosphere of steam. Indeed, it might almost be said that the -good taste and _savoir-vivre_ of the inmates of a house may be guessed -from the means used for heating it. Old pictures, old furniture and -fine bindings cannot live in a furnace-baked atmosphere; and those who -possess such treasures and know their value have an additional motive -for keeping their houses cool and well ventilated. - -No house can be properly aired in winter without the draughts produced -by open fires. Fortunately, doctors are beginning to call attention to -this neglected detail of sanitation; and as dry artificial heat is the -main source of throat and lung diseases, it is to be hoped that the -growing taste for open-air life and out-door sports will bring about a -desire for better ventilation, and a dislike for air-tight stoves, -gas-fires and steam-heat. - -Aside from the question of health and personal comfort, nothing can be -more cheerless and depressing than a room without fire on a winter -day. The more torrid the room, the more abnormal is the contrast -between the cold hearth and the incandescent temperature. Without a -fire, the best-appointed drawing-room is as comfortless as the shut-up -"best parlor" of a New England farm-house. The empty fireplace shows -that the room is not really lived in and that its appearance of luxury -and comfort is but a costly sham prepared for the edification of -visitors. - -FOOTNOTES: - -[20] In Italy, where the walls were frescoed, the architectural -composition over the mantel was also frequently painted. Examples of -this are to be seen at the Villa Vertemati, near Chiavenna, and at the -Villa Giacomelli, at Maser, near Treviso. This practice accounts for -the fact that in many old architectural drawings of Italian interiors -a blank wall-space is seen over the mantel. - -[21] It is to be hoped that the recently published English translation -of M. Émile Bourgeois's book on Louis XIV will do much to remove this -prejudice. - -[22] It is curious that those who criticize the ornateness of the -Louis XIV style are often the warmest admirers of the French -Renaissance, the style of all others most remarkable for its excessive -use of ornament, exquisite in itself, but quite unrelated to structure -and independent of general design. - -[23] It is said to have been put at this height in order that the -porcelain vases should be out of reach. See Daviler, "Cours -d'Architecture." - -[24] Examples are to be seen in several rooms of the hunting-lodge of -the kings of Savoy, at Stupinigi, near Turin. - - - - -VII - -CEILINGS AND FLOORS - - -To attempt even an outline of the history of ceilings in domestic -architecture would exceed the scope of this book; nor would it serve -any practical purpose to trace the early forms of vaulting and -timbering which preceded the general adoption of the modern plastered -ceiling. To understand the development of the modern ceiling, however, -one must trace the two very different influences by which it has been -shaped: that of the timber roof of the North and that of the brick or -stone vault of the Latin builders. This twofold tradition has -curiously affected the details of the modern ceiling. During the -Renaissance, flat plaster ceilings were not infrequently coffered with -stucco panels exactly reproducing the lines of timber framing; and in -the Villa Vertemati, near Chiavenna, there is a curious and -interesting ceiling of carved wood made in imitation of stucco (see -Plate XXIII); while one of the rooms in the Palais de Justice at -Rennes contains an elaborate vaulted ceiling constructed entirely of -wood, with mouldings nailed on (see Plate XXIV). - -In northern countries, where the ceiling was simply the under side of -the wooden floor,[25] it was natural that its decoration should -follow the rectangular subdivisions formed by open timber-framing. In -the South, however, where the floors were generally of stone, resting -on stone vaults, the structural conditions were so different that -although the use of caissons based on the divisions of timber-framing -was popular both in the Roman and Renaissance periods, the architect -always felt himself free to treat the ceiling as a flat, undivided -surface prepared for the application of ornament. - -The idea that there is anything unarchitectural in this method comes -from an imperfect understanding of the construction of Roman ceilings. -The vault was the typical Roman ceiling, and the vault presents a -smooth surface, without any structural projections to modify the -ornament applied to it. The panelling of a vaulted or flat ceiling was -as likely to be agreeable to the eye as a similar treatment of the -walls; but the Roman coffered ceiling and its Renaissance successors -were the result of a strong sense of decorative fitness rather than of -any desire to adhere to structural limitations. - -Examples of the timbered ceiling are, indeed, to be found in Italy as -well as in France and England; and in Venice the flat wooden ceiling, -panelled upon structural lines, persisted throughout the Renaissance -period; but in Rome, where the classic influences were always much -stronger, and where the discovery of the stucco ceilings of ancient -baths and palaces produced such lasting effects upon the architecture -of the early Renaissance, the decorative treatment of the stone vault -was transferred to the flat or coved Renaissance ceiling without a -thought of its being inapplicable or "insincere." The fear of -insincerity, in the sense of concealing the anatomy of any part of a -building, troubled the Renaissance architect no more than it did his -Gothic predecessor, who had never hesitated to stretch a "ciel" of -cloth or tapestry over the naked timbers of the mediæval ceiling. The -duty of exposing structural forms--an obligation that weighs so -heavily upon the conscience of the modern architect--is of very recent -origin. Mediæval as well as Renaissance architects thought first of -adapting their buildings to the uses for which they were intended and -then of decorating them in such a way as to give pleasure to the eye; -and the maintenance of that relation which the eye exacts between main -structural lines and their ornamentation was the only form of -sincerity which they knew or cared about. - - [Illustration: _PLATE XXIII._ - - CARVED WOODEN CEILING, VILLA VERTEMATI. - XVI CENTURY. - (SHOWING INFLUENCE OF STUCCO DECORATION.)] - -If a flat ceiling rested on a well-designed cornice, or if a vaulted -or coved ceiling sprang obviously from walls capable of supporting it, -the Italian architect did not allow himself to be hampered by any -pedantic conformity to structural details. The eye once satisfied that -the ceiling had adequate support, the fit proportioning of its -decoration was considered far more important than mere technical -fidelity to the outline of floor-beams and joists. If the Italian -decorator wished to adorn a ceiling with carved or painted panels he -used the lines of the timbering to frame his panels, because they -naturally accorded with his decorative scheme; while, were a large -central painting to be employed, or the ceiling to be covered with -reliefs in stucco, he felt no more hesitation in deviating from the -lines of the timbering than he would have felt in planning the pattern -of a mosaic or a marble floor without reference to the floor-beams -beneath it. - -In France and England it was natural that timber-construction should -long continue to regulate the design of the ceiling. The Roman vault -lined with stone caissons, or with a delicate tracery of stucco-work, -was not an ever-present precedent in northern Europe. Tradition -pointed to the open-timbered roof; and as Italy furnished numerous and -brilliant examples of decorative treatment adapted to this form of -ceiling, it was to be expected that both in France and England the -national form should be preserved long after Italian influences had -established themselves in both countries. In fact, it is interesting -to note that in France, where the artistic feeling was much finer, and -the sense of fitness and power of adaptation were more fully -developed, than in England, the lines of the timbered ceiling -persisted throughout the Renaissance and Louis XIII periods; whereas -in England the Elizabethan architects, lost in the mazes of Italian -detail, without a guiding perception of its proper application, -abandoned the timbered ceiling, with its eminently architectural -subdivisions, for a flat plaster surface over which geometrical -flowers in stucco meandered in endless sinuosities, unbroken by a -single moulding, and repeating themselves with the maddening -persistency of wall-paper pattern. This style of ornamentation was -done away with by Inigo Jones and his successors, who restored the -architectural character of the ceiling, whether flat or vaulted; and -thereafter panelling persisted in England until the French Revolution -brought about the general downfall of taste.[26] - -In France, at the beginning of the eighteenth century, the liking for -_petits appartements_ led to greater lightness in all kinds of -decorative treatment; and the ceilings of the Louis XV period, while -pleasing in detail, are open to the criticism of being somewhat weak -in form. Still, they are always _compositions_, and their light -traceries, though perhaps too dainty and fragile in themselves, are so -disposed as to form a clearly marked design, instead of being allowed -to wander in a monotonous network over the whole surface of the -ceiling, like the ubiquitous Tudor rose. Isaac Ware, trained in the -principles of form which the teachings of Inigo Jones had so deeply -impressed upon English architects, ridicules the "petty wildnesses" of -the French style; but if the Louis XV ceiling lost for a time its -architectural character, this was soon to be restored by Gabriel and -his followers, while at the same period in England the forcible -mouldings of Inigo Jones's school were fading into the ineffectual -grace of Adam's laurel-wreaths and velaria. - - [Illustration: _PLATE XXIV._ - - CEILING IN THE PALAIS DE JUSTICE, RENNES. - LOUIS XIV PERIOD. - (WOODEN CEILING IMITATING MASONRY VAULTING AND STUCCO - ORNAMENTATION.)] - -In the general effect of the room, the form of the ceiling is of more -importance than its decoration. In rooms of a certain size and height, -a flat surface overhead looks monotonous, and the ceiling should be -vaulted or coved.[27] Endless modifications of this form of treatment -are to be found in the architectural treatises of the seventeenth and -eighteenth centuries, as well as in the buildings of that period. - -A coved ceiling greatly increases the apparent height of a low-studded -room; but rooms of this kind should not be treated with an order, -since the projection of the cornice below the springing of the cove -will lower the walls so much as to defeat the purpose for which the -cove has been used. In such rooms the cove should rise directly from -the walls; and this treatment suggests the important rule that where -the cove is not supported by a cornice the ceiling decoration should -be of very light character. A heavy panelled ceiling should not rest -on the walls without the intervention of a strongly profiled cornice. -The French Louis XV decoration, with its fanciful embroidery of stucco -ornament, is well suited to coved ceilings springing directly from -the walls in a room of low stud; while a ceiling divided into panels -with heavy architectural mouldings, whether it be flat or vaulted, -looks best when the walls are treated with a complete order. - -Durand, in his lectures on architecture, in speaking of cornices lays -down the following excellent rules: "Interior cornices must -necessarily differ more or less from those belonging to the orders as -used externally, though in rooms of reasonable height these -differences need be but slight; but if the stud be low, as sometimes -is inevitable, the cornice must be correspondingly narrowed, and given -an excessive projection, in order to increase the apparent height of -the room. Moreover, as in the interior of the house the light is much -less bright than outside, the cornice should be so profiled that the -juncture of the mouldings shall form not right angles, but acute -angles, with spaces between the mouldings serving to detach the latter -still more clearly from each other." - -The choice of the substance out of which a ceiling is to be made -depends somewhat upon the dimensions of the room, the height of the -stud and the decoration of the walls. A heavily panelled wooden -ceiling resting upon walls either frescoed or hung with stuff is -likely to seem oppressive; but, as in all other kinds of decoration, -the effect produced depends far more upon the form and the choice of -ornamental detail than upon the material used. Wooden ceilings, -however, both from the nature of the construction and the kind of -ornament which may most suitably be applied to them, are of necessity -rather heavy in appearance, and should therefore be used only in large -and high-studded rooms the walls of which are panelled in wood.[28] - -Stucco and fresco-painting are adapted to every variety of decoration, -from the light traceries of a boudoir ceiling to the dome of the -_salon à l'Italienne_; but the design must be chosen with strict -regard to the size and height of the room and to the proposed -treatment of its walls. The cornice forms the connecting link between -walls and ceiling and it is essential to the harmony of any scheme of -decoration that this important member should be carefully designed. It -is useless to lavish money on the adornment of walls and ceiling -connected by an ugly cornice. - -The same objections extend to the clumsy plaster mouldings which in -many houses disfigure the ceiling. To paint or gild a ceiling of this -kind only attracts attention to its ugliness. When the expense of -removing the mouldings and filling up the holes in the plaster is -considered too great, it is better to cover the bulbous rosettes and -pendentives with kalsomine than to attempt their embellishment by -means of any polychrome decoration. The cost of removing plaster -ornaments is not great, however, and a small outlay will replace an -ugly cornice by one of architectural design; so that a little economy -in buying window-hangings or chair-coverings often makes up for the -additional expense of these changes. One need only look at the -ceilings in the average modern house to see what a thing of horror -plaster may become in the hands of an untrained "designer." - -The same general principles of composition suggested for the treatment -of walls may be applied to ceiling-decoration. Thus it is essential -that where there is a division of parts, one part shall perceptibly -predominate; and this, in a ceiling, should be the central division. -The chief defect of the coffered Renaissance ceiling is the lack of -this predominating part. Great as may have been the decorative skill -expended on the treatment of beams and panels, the coffered ceiling -of equal-sized divisions seems to press down upon the spectator's -head; whereas the large central panel gives an idea of height that the -great ceiling-painters were quick to enhance by glimpses of cloud and -sky, or some aerial effect, as in Mantegna's incomparable ceiling of -the Sala degli Sposi in the ducal palace of Mantua. - - [Illustration: _PLATE XXV._ - - CEILING OF THE SALA DEGLI SPOSI, DUCAL PALACE, MANTUA. - BY ANDREA MANTEGNA, 1474.] - -Ceiling-decoration should never be a literal reproduction of -wall-decoration. The different angle and greater distance at which -ceilings are viewed demand a quite different treatment and it is to -the disregard of this fact that most badly designed ceilings owe their -origin. Even in the high days of art there was a tendency on the part -of some decorators to confound the two plane surfaces of wall and -ceiling, and one might cite many wall-designs which have been -transferred to the ceiling without being rearranged to fit their new -position. Instances of this kind have never been so general as in the -present day. The reaction from the badly designed mouldings and -fungoid growths that characterized the ceilings of forty years ago has -led to the use of attenuated laurel-wreaths combined with other puny -attributes taken from Sheraton cabinets and Adam mantel-pieces. These -so-called ornaments, always somewhat lacking in character, become -absolutely futile when viewed from below. - -This pressed-flower ornamentation is a direct precedent to the modern -ceiling covered with wall-paper. One would think that the -inappropriateness of this treatment was obvious; but since it has -become popular enough to warrant the manufacture of specially designed -ceiling-papers, some protest should be made. The necessity for hiding -cracks in the plaster is the reason most often given for papering -ceilings; but the cost of mending cracks is small and a plaster -ceiling lasts much longer than is generally thought. It need never -be taken down unless it is actually falling; and as well-made repairs -strengthen and improve the entire surface, a much-mended ceiling is -stronger than one that is just beginning to crack. If the cost of -repairing must be avoided, a smooth white lining-paper should be -chosen in place of one of the showy and vulgar papers which serve only -to attract attention. - -Of all forms of ceiling adornment painting is the most beautiful. -Italy, which contains the three perfect ceilings of the world--those -of Mantegna in the ducal palace of Mantua (see Plate XXV), of Perugino -in the Sala del Cambio at Perugia and of Araldi in the Convent of St. -Paul at Parma--is the best field for the study of this branch of art. -From the semi-classical vaults of the fifteenth century, with their -Roman arabesques and fruit-garlands framing human figures detached as -mere ornament against a background of solid color, to the massive -goddesses and broad Virgilian landscapes of the Carracci and to the -piled-up perspectives of Giordano's school of prestidigitators, -culminating in the great Tiepolo, Italian art affords examples of -every temperament applied to the solution of one of the most -interesting problems in decoration. - -Such ceilings as those on which Raphael and Giovanni da Udine worked -together, combining painted arabesques and medallions with stucco -reliefs, are admirably suited to small low-studded rooms and might -well be imitated by painters incapable of higher things. - -There is but one danger in adapting this decoration to modern -use--that is, the temptation to sacrifice scale and general -composition to the search after refinement of detail. It cannot be -denied that some of the decorations of the school of Giovanni da Udine -are open to this criticism. The ornamentation of the great loggia of -the Villa Madama is unquestionably out of scale with the dimensions -of the structure. Much exquisite detail is lost in looking up past the -great piers and the springing of the massive arches to the lace-work -that adorns the vaulting. In this case the composition is less at -fault than the scale: the decorations of the semi-domes at the Villa -Madama, if transferred to a small mezzanin room, would be found to -"compose" perfectly. Charming examples of the use of this style in -small apartments may be studied in the rooms of the Casino del Grotto, -near Mantua. - -The tendency of many modern decorators to sacrifice composition to -detail, and to neglect the observance of proportion between ornament -and structure, makes the adaptation of Renaissance stucco designs a -somewhat hazardous undertaking; but the very care required to preserve -the scale and to accentuate the general lines of the design affords -good training in the true principles of composition. - -Equally well suited to modern use are the designs in arabesque with -which, in France, Bérain and his followers painted the ceilings of -small rooms during the Louis XIV period (see Plate XXVI). With the -opening of the eighteenth century the Bérain arabesques, animated by -the touch of Watteau, Huet and J.-B. Leprince, blossomed into -trellis-like designs alive with birds and monkeys, Chinese mandarins -balancing umbrellas, and nymphs and shepherdesses under slender -classical ruins. Side by side with the monumental work of such artists -as Lebrun and Lesueur, Coypel, Vouet and Natoire, this light style of -composition was always in favor for the decoration of _petits -appartements_: the most famous painters of the day did not think it -beneath them to furnish designs for such purposes (see Plate XXVII). - -In moderate-sized rooms which are to be decorated in a simple and -inexpensive manner, a plain plaster ceiling with well-designed -cornice is preferable to any device for producing showy effects at -small cost. It may be laid down as a general rule in house-decoration -that what must be done cheaply should be done simply. It is better to -pay for the best plastering than to use a cheaper quality and then to -cover the cracks with lincrusta or ceiling-paper. This is true of all -such expedients: let the fundamental work be good in design and -quality and the want of ornament will not be felt. - -In America the return to a more substantial way of building and the -tendency to discard wood for brick or stone whenever possible will -doubtless lead in time to the use of brick, stone or marble floors. -These floors, associated in the minds of most Americans with shivering -expeditions through damp Italian palaces, are in reality perfectly -suited to the dry American climate, and even the most anæmic person -could hardly object to brick or marble covered by heavy rugs. - -The inlaid marble floors of the Italian palaces, whether composed of -square or diamond-shaped blocks, or decorated with a large design in -different colors, are unsurpassed in beauty; while in high-studded -rooms where there is little pattern on the walls and a small amount of -furniture, elaborately designed mosaic floors with sweeping arabesques -and geometrical figures are of great decorative value. - -Floors of these substances have the merit of being not only more -architectural in character, more solid and durable, but also easier to -keep clean. This should especially commend them to the -hygienically-minded American housekeeper, since floors that may be -washed are better suited to our climate than those which must be -covered with a nailed-down carpet. - -Next in merit to brick or marble comes the parquet of oak or other -hard wood; but even this looks inadequate in rooms of great -architectural importance. In ball-rooms a hard-wood floor is generally -regarded as a necessity; but in vestibule, staircase, dining-room or -saloon, marble is superior to anything else. The design of the parquet -floor should be simple and unobtrusive. The French, who brought this -branch of floor-laying to perfection, would never have tolerated the -crudely contrasted woods that make the modern parquet so aggressive. -Like the walls of a room, the floor is a background: it should not -furnish pattern, but set off whatever is placed upon it. The -perspective effects dear to the modern floor-designer are the climax -of extravagance. A floor should not only be, but appear to be, a -perfectly level surface, without simulated bosses or concavities. - -In choosing rugs and carpets the subject of design should be carefully -studied. The Oriental carpet-designers have always surpassed their -European rivals. The patterns of Eastern rugs are invariably well -composed, with skilfully conventionalized figures in flat unshaded -colors. Even the Oriental rug of the present day is well drawn; but -the colors used by Eastern manufacturers since the introduction of -aniline dyes are so discordant that these rugs are inferior to most -modern European carpets. - - [Illustration: _PLATE XXVI._ - - CEILING IN THE STYLE OF BÉRAIN. - LOUIS XIV PERIOD.] - -In houses with deal floors, nailed-down carpets are usually considered -a necessity, and the designing of such carpets has improved so much in -the last ten or fifteen years that a sufficient choice of unobtrusive -geometrical patterns may now be found. The composition of European -carpets woven in one piece, like rugs, has never been satisfactory. -Even the splendid _tapis de Savonnerie_ made in France at the royal -manufactory during the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries were not -so true to the best principles of design as the old Oriental rugs. In -Europe there was always a tendency to transfer wall or ceiling-decoration -to floor-coverings. Such incongruities as architectural mouldings, -highly modelled trophies and human masks appear in most of the -European carpets from the time of Louis XIV to the present day; and -except when copying Eastern models the European designers were subject -to strange lapses from taste. There is no reason why a painter should -not simulate loggia and sky on a flat plaster ceiling, since no one -will try to use this sham opening as a means of exit; but the -carpet-designer who puts picture-frames and human faces under foot, -though he does not actually deceive, produces on the eye a momentary -startling sense of obstruction. Any _trompe-l'oeil_ is permissible in -decorative art if it gives an impression of pleasure; but the inherent -sense of fitness is shocked by the act of walking upon upturned faces. - -Recent carpet-designs, though usually free from such obvious -incongruities, have seldom more than a negative merit. The -unconventionalized flower still shows itself, and even when banished -from the centre of the carpet lingers in the border which accompanies -it. The vulgarity of these borders is the chief objection to using -carpets of European manufacture as rugs, instead of nailing them to -the floor. It is difficult to find a border that is not too wide, and -of which the design is a simple conventional figure in flat unshaded -colors. If used at all, a carpet with a border should always be in the -form of a rug, laid in the middle of the room, and not cut to follow -all the ins and outs of the floor, as such adaptation not only narrows -the room but emphasizes any irregularity in its plan. - -In houses with deal floors, where nailed-down carpets are used in all -the rooms, a restful effect is produced by covering the whole of each -story with the same carpet, the door-sills being removed so that the -carpet may extend from one room to another. In small town houses, -especially, this will be found much less fatiguing to the eye than the -usual manner of covering the floor of each room with carpets differing -in color and design. - -Where several rooms are carpeted alike, the floor-covering chosen -should be quite plain, or patterned with some small geometrical figure -in a darker shade of the foundation color; and green, dark blue or red -will be found most easy to combine with the different color-schemes of -the rooms. - -Pale tints should be avoided in the selection of carpets. It is better -that the color-scale should ascend gradually from the dark tone of -floor or carpet to the faint half-tints of the ceiling. The opposite -combination--that of a pale carpet with a dark ceiling--lowers the -stud and produces an impression of top-heaviness and gloom; indeed, in -a room where the ceiling is overladen, a dark rich-toned carpet will -do much to lighten it, whereas a pale floor-covering will bring it -down, as it were, on the inmates' heads. - -Stair-carpets should be of a strong full color and, if possible, -without pattern. It is fatiguing to see a design meant for a -horizontal surface constrained to follow the ins and outs of a flight -of steps; and the use of pattern where not needed is always -meaningless, and interferes with a decided color-effect where the -latter might have been of special advantage to the general scheme of -decoration. - - [Illustration: _PLATE XXVII._ - - CEILING IN THE CHÂTEAU OF CHANTILLY. - LOUIS XV PERIOD. - (EXAMPLE OF CHINOISERIE DECORATION.)] - -FOOTNOTES: - -[25] In France, until the sixteenth century, the same -word--_plancher_--was used to designate both floor and ceiling. - -[26] For a fine example of an English stucco ceiling, see Plate XIII. - -[27] The flat Venetian ceilings, such as those in the ducal palace, -with their richly carved wood-work and glorious paintings, beautiful -as they have been made by art, are not so fine architecturally as a -domed or coved ceiling. - -[28] For an example of a wooden ceiling which is too heavy for the -wall-decoration below it, see Plate XLIV. - - - - -VIII - -ENTRANCE AND VESTIBULE - - -The decoration of the entrance necessarily depends on the nature of -the house and its situation. A country house, where visitors are few -and life is simple, demands a less formal treatment than a house in a -city or town; while a villa in a watering-place where there is much in -common with town life has necessarily many points of resemblance to a -town house. - -It should be borne in mind of entrances in general that, while the -main purpose of a door is to admit, its secondary purpose is to -exclude. The outer door, which separates the hall or vestibule from -the street, should clearly proclaim itself an effectual barrier. It -should look strong enough to give a sense of security, and be so plain -in design as to offer no chance of injury by weather and give no -suggestion of interior decoration. - -The best ornamentation for an entrance-door is simple panelling, with -bold architectural mouldings and as little decorative detail as -possible. The necessary ornament should be contributed by the design -of locks, hinges and handles. These, like the door itself, should be -strong and serviceable, with nothing finikin in their treatment, and -made of a substance which does not require cleaning. For the latter -reason, bronze and iron are more fitting than brass or steel. - -In treating the vestibule, careful study is required to establish a -harmony between the decorative elements inside and outside the house. -The vestibule should form a natural and easy transition from the plain -architecture of the street to the privacy of the interior (see Plate -XXVIII). - -No portion of the inside of the house being more exposed to the -weather, great pains should be taken to avoid using in its decoration -materials easily damaged by rain or dust, such as carpets or -wall-paper. The decoration should at once produce the impression of -being weather-proof. - -Marble, stone, scagliola, or painted stucco are for this reason the -best materials. If wood is used, it should be painted, as dust and -dirt soon soil it, and unless its finish be water-proof it will -require continual varnishing. The decorations of the vestibule should -be as permanent as possible in character, in order to avoid incessant -small repairs. - -The floor should be of stone, marble, or tiles; even a linoleum or -oil-cloth of sober pattern is preferable to a hard-wood floor in so -exposed a situation. For the same reason, it is best to treat the -walls with a decoration of stone or marble. In simpler houses the same -effect may be produced at much less cost by dividing the wall-spaces -into panels, with wooden mouldings applied directly to the plaster, -the whole being painted in oil, either in one uniform tint or in -varying shades of some cold sober color. This subdued color-scheme -will produce an agreeable contrast with the hall or staircase, which, -being a degree nearer the centre of the house, should receive a gayer -and more informal treatment than the vestibule. - - [Illustration: _PLATE XXVIII._ - - ANTECHAMBER IN THE VILLA CAMBIASO, GENOA. - BUILT BY ALESSI, XVI CENTURY.] - -The vestibule usually has two doors: an outer one opening toward the -street and an inner one giving into the hall; but when the outer is -entirely of wood, without glass, and must therefore be left open -during the day, the vestibule is usually subdivided by an inner glass -door placed a few feet from the entrance. This arrangement has the -merit of keeping the house warm and of affording a shelter to the -servants who, during an entertainment, are usually compelled to wait -outside. The French architect always provides an antechamber for this -purpose. - -No furniture which is easily soiled or damaged, or difficult to keep -clean, is appropriate in a vestibule. In large and imposing houses -marble or stone benches and tables should be used, and the -ornamentation may consist of statues, vases, or busts on pedestals -(see Plate XXIX). When the decoration is simpler and wooden benches -are used, they should resemble those made for French gardens, with -seats of one piece of wood, or of broad thick slats; while in small -vestibules, benches and chairs with cane seats are appropriate. - -The excellent reproductions of Robbia ware made by Cantagalli of -Florence look well against painted walls; while plaster or terra-cotta -bas-reliefs are less expensive and equally decorative, especially -against a pale-blue or green background. - -The lantern, the traditional form of fixture for lighting vestibules, -is certainly the best in so exposed a situation; and though where -electric light is used draughts need not be considered, the sense of -fitness requires that a light in such a position should always have -the semblance of being protected. - - - - -IX - -HALL AND STAIRS - - -What is technically known as the staircase (in German the -_Treppenhaus_) has, in our lax modern speech, come to be designated as -the hall. - -In Gwilt's _Encyclopedia of Architecture_ the staircase is defined as -"that part or subdivision of a building containing the stairs which -enable people to ascend or descend from one floor to another"; while -the hall is described as follows: "The first large apartment on -entering a house.... In magnificent edifices, where the hall is larger -and loftier than usual, and is placed in the middle of the house, it -is called a saloon; and a royal apartment consists of a hall, or -chamber of guards, etc." - -It is clear that, in the technical acceptance of the term, a hall is -something quite different from a staircase; yet the two words were -used interchangeably by so early a writer as Isaac Ware, who, in his -_Complete Body of Architecture_, published in 1756, continually speaks -of the staircase as the hall. This confusion of terms is difficult to -explain, for in early times the staircase was as distinct from the -hall as it continued to be in France and Italy, and, with rare -exceptions, in England also, until the present century. - - [Illustration: _PLATE XXIX._ - - ANTECHAMBER IN THE DURAZZO PALACE, GENOA. - DECORATED BY TORRIGIANI. LATE XVIII CENTURY.] - -In glancing over the plans of the feudal dwellings of northern Europe -it will be seen that, far from being based on any definite -conception, they were made up of successive accretions about the -nobleman's keep. The first room to attach itself to the keep was the -"hall," a kind of microcosm in which sleeping, eating, entertaining -guests and administering justice succeeded each other or went on -simultaneously. In the course of time various rooms, such as the -parlor, the kitchen, the offices, the muniment-room and the lady's -bower, were added to the primitive hall; but these were rather -incidental necessities than parts of an organized scheme of -planning.[29] In this agglomeration of apartments the stairs found a -place where they could. Space being valuable, they were generally -carried up spirally in the thickness of the wall, or in an -angle-turret. Owing to enforced irregularity of plan, and perhaps to -the desire to provide numerous separate means of access to the -different parts of the dwelling, each castle usually contained several -staircases, no one of which was more important than the others. - -It was in Italy that stairs first received attention as a feature in -the general composition of the house. There, from the outset, all the -conditions had been different. The domestic life of the upper classes -having developed from the eleventh century onward in the comparative -security of the walled town, it was natural that house-planning should -be less irregular,[30] and that more regard should be given to -considerations of comfort and dignity. In early Italian palaces the -stairs either ascended through the open central _cortile_ to an -arcaded gallery on the first floor, as in the Gondi palace and the -Bargello at Florence, or were carried up in straight flights between -walls.[31] This was, in fact, the usual way of building stairs in -Italy until the end of the fifteenth century. These enclosed stairs -usually started near the vaulted entranceway leading from the street -to the _cortile_. Gradually the space at the foot of the stairs, which -at first was small, increased in size and in importance of decorative -treatment; while the upper landing opened into an antechamber which -became the centre of the principal suite of apartments. With the -development of the Palladian style, the whole staircase (provided the -state apartments were not situated on the ground floor) assumed more -imposing dimensions; though it was not until a much later date that -the monumental staircase so often regarded as one of the chief -features of the Italian Renaissance began to be built. Indeed, a -detailed examination of the Italian palaces shows that even in the -seventeenth and eighteenth centuries such staircases as were built by -Fontana in the royal palace at Naples, by Juvara in the Palazzo Madama -at Turin and by Vanvitelli at Caserta, were seen only in royal -palaces. Even Morelli's staircase in the Braschi palace in Rome, -magnificent as it is, hardly reaches the popular conception of the -Italian state staircase--a conception probably based rather upon the -great open stairs of the Genoese _cortili_ than upon any actually -existing staircases. It is certain that until late in the seventeenth -century (as Bernini's Vatican staircase shows) inter-mural stairs were -thought grand enough for the most splendid palaces of Italy (see Plate -XXX). - - [Illustration: _PLATE XXX._ - - STAIRCASE IN THE PARODI PALACE, GENOA. - XVI CENTURY. - (SHOWING INTER-MURAL STAIRS AND MARBLE FLOOR.)] - -The spiral staircase, soon discarded by Italian architects save as -a means of secret communication or for the use of servants, held -its own in France throughout the Renaissance. Its structural -difficulties afforded scope for the exercise of that marvellous, if -sometimes superfluous, ingenuity which distinguished the Gothic -builders. The spiral staircase in the court-yard at Blois is an -example of this kind of skilful engineering and of the somewhat -fatiguing use of ornament not infrequently accompanying it; while such -anomalies as the elaborate out-of-door spiral staircase enclosed -within the building at Chambord are still more in the nature of a -_tour de force_,--something perfect in itself, but not essential to -the organism of the whole. - -Viollet-le-Duc, in his dictionary of architecture, under the heading -_Château_, has given a sympathetic and ingenious explanation of the -tenacity with which the French aristocracy clung to the obsolete -complications of Gothic house-planning and structure long after -frequent expeditions across the Alps had made them familiar with the -simpler and more rational method of the Italian architects. It may be, -as he suggests, that centuries of feudal life, with its surface of -savagery and violence and its undercurrent treachery, had fostered in -the nobles of northern Europe a desire for security and isolation that -found expression in the intricate planning of their castles long after -the advance of civilization had made these precautions unnecessary. It -seems more probable, however, that the French architects of the -Renaissance made the mistake of thinking that the essence of the -classic styles lay in the choice and application of ornamental -details. This exaggerated estimate of the importance of detail is very -characteristic of an imperfect culture; and the French architects who -in the fifteenth century were eagerly taking their first lessons from -their contemporaries south of the Alps, had behind them nothing like -the great synthetic tradition of the Italian masters. Certainly it -was not until the Northern builders learned that the beauty of the old -buildings was, above all, a matter of proportion, that their own -style, freed from its earlier incoherencies, set out on the line of -unbroken national development which it followed with such harmonious -results until the end of the eighteenth century. - -In Italy the staircase often gave directly upon the entranceway; in -France it was always preceded by a vestibule, and the upper landing -invariably led into an antechamber. - -In England the relation between vestibule, hall and staircase was -never so clearly established as on the Continent. The old English -hall, so long the centre of feudal life, preserved its somewhat -composite character after the _grand'salle_ of France and Italy had -been broken up into the vestibule, the guard-room and the saloon. In -the grandest Tudor houses the entrance-door usually opened directly -into this hall. To obtain in some measure the privacy which a -vestibule would have given, the end of the hall nearest the -entrance-door was often cut off by a screen that supported the -musicians' gallery. The corridor formed by this screen led to the -staircase, usually placed behind the hall, and the gallery opened on -the first landing of the stairs. This use of the screen at one end of -the hall had so strong a hold upon English habits that it was never -quite abandoned. Even after French architecture and house-planning had -come into fashion in the eighteenth century, a house with a vestibule -remained the rarest of exceptions in England; and the relative privacy -afforded by the Gothic screen was then lost by substituting for the -latter an open arcade, of great decorative effect, but ineffectual in -shutting off the hall from the front door. - -The introduction of the Palladian style by Inigo Jones transformed -the long and often narrow Tudor hall into the many-storied central -saloon of the Italian villa, with galleries reached by concealed -staircases, and lofty domed ceiling; but it was still called the hall, -it still served as a vestibule, or means of access to the rest of the -house, and, curiously enough, it usually adjoined another apartment, -often of the same dimensions, called a saloon. Perhaps the best way of -defining the English hall of this period is to say that it was really -an Italian saloon, but that it was used as a vestibule and called a -hall. - -Through all these changes the staircase remained shut off from the -hall, upon which it usually opened. It was very unusual, except in -small middle-class houses or suburban villas, to put the stairs in the -hall, or, more correctly speaking, to make the front door open into -the staircase. There are, however, several larger houses in which the -stairs are built in the hall. Inigo Jones, in remodelling Castle Ashby -for the Earl of Northampton, followed this plan; though this is -perhaps not a good instance to cite, as it may have been difficult to -find place for a separate staircase. At Chevening, in Kent, built by -Inigo Jones for the Earl of Sussex, the stairs are also in the hall; -and the same arrangement is seen at Shobden Court, at West Wycombe, -built by J. Donowell for Lord le Despencer (where the stairs are shut -off by a screen) and at Hurlingham, built late in the eighteenth -century by G. Byfield. - -This digression has been made in order to show the origin of the -modern English and American practice of placing the stairs in the hall -and doing away with the vestibule. The vestibule never formed part of -the English house, but the stairs were usually divided from the hall -in houses of any importance; and it is difficult to see whence the -modern architect has derived his idea of the combined hall and -staircase. The tendency to merge into one any two apartments designed -for different uses shows a retrogression in house-planning; and while -it is fitting that the vestibule or hall should adjoin the staircase, -there is no good reason for uniting them and there are many for -keeping them apart. - -The staircase in a private house is for the use of those who inhabit -it; the vestibule or hall is necessarily used by persons in no way -concerned with the private life of the inmates. If the stairs, the -main artery of the house, be carried up through the vestibule, there -is no security from intrusion. Even the plan of making the vestibule -precede the staircase, though better, is not the best. In a properly -planned house the vestibule should open on a hall or antechamber of -moderate size, giving access to the rooms on the ground floor, and -this antechamber should lead into the staircase. It is only in houses -where all the living-rooms are up-stairs that the vestibule may open -directly into the staircase without lessening the privacy of the -house. - -In Italy, where wood was little employed in domestic architecture, -stairs were usually of stone. Marble came into general use in the -grander houses when, in the seventeenth century, the stairs, instead -of being carried up between walls, were often placed in an open -staircase. The balustrade was usually of stone or marble, iron being -much less used than in France. - - [Illustration: _PLATE XXXI._ - - STAIRCASE OF THE HÔTEL DE VILLE, NANCY. - LOUIS XV PERIOD. - BUILT BY HÉRÉ DE CORNY; STAIR-RAIL BY JEAN LAMOUR.] - -In the latter country the mediæval stairs, especially in the houses of -the middle class, were often built of wood; but this material was soon -abandoned, and from the time of Louis XIV stairs of stone with -wrought-iron rails are a distinctive feature of French domestic -architecture. The use of wrought-iron in French decoration received a -strong impulse from the genius of Jean Lamour, who, when King -Stanislas of Poland remodelled the town of Nancy early in the reign of -Louis XV, adorned its streets and public buildings with specimens -of iron-work unmatched in any other part of the world. Since then -French decorators have expended infinite talent in devising the -beautiful stair-rails and balconies which are the chief ornament of -innumerable houses throughout France (see Plates XXXI and XXXII). - -Stair-rails of course followed the various modifications of taste -which marked the architecture of the day. In the seventeenth and early -eighteenth centuries they were noted for severe richness of design. -With the development of the rocaille manner their lines grew lighter -and more fanciful, while the influence of Gabriel, which, toward the -end of the reign of Louis XV, brought about a return to classic -models, manifested itself in a simplified mode of treatment. At this -period the outline of a classic baluster formed a favorite motive for -the iron rail. Toward the close of the eighteenth century the designs -for these rails grew thin and poor, with a predominance of upright -iron bars divided at long intervals by some meagre medallion or -geometrical figure. The exuberant sprays and volutes of the rococo -period and the architectural lines of the Louis XVI style were alike -absent from these later designs, which are chiefly marked by the -negative merit of inoffensiveness. - -In the old French stair-rails steel was sometimes combined with gilded -iron. The famous stair-rail of the Palais Royal, designed by Coutant -d'Ivry, is made of steel and iron, and the Duc d'Aumale copied this -combination in the stair-rail at Chantilly. There is little to -recommend the substitution of steel for iron in such cases. It is -impossible to keep a steel stair-rail clean and free from rust, except -by painting it; and since it must be painted, iron is the more -suitable material. - -In France the iron rail is usually painted black, though a very dark -blue is sometimes preferred. Black is the better color, as it forms a -stronger contrast with the staircase walls, which are presumably -neutral in tint and severe in treatment. Besides, as iron is painted, -not to improve its appearance, but to prevent its rusting, the color -which most resembles its own is more appropriate. In French houses of -a certain importance the iron stair-rail often had a few touches of -gilding, but these were sparingly applied. - -In England wooden stair-rails were in great favor during the Tudor and -Elizabethan period. These rails were marked rather by fanciful -elaboration of detail than by intrinsic merit of design, and are -doubtless more beautiful now that time has given them its patina, than -they were when first made. - -With the Palladian style came the classic balustrade of stone or -marble, or sometimes, in simpler houses, of wood. Iron rails were -seldom used in England, and those to be found in some of the great -London houses (as in Carlton House, Chesterfield House and Norfolk -House) were probably due to the French influence which made itself -felt in English domestic architecture during the eighteenth century. -This influence, however, was never more than sporadic; and until the -decline of decorative art at the close of the eighteenth century, -Italian rather than French taste gave the note to English decoration. - -The interrelation of vestibule, hall and staircase having been -explained, the subject of decorative detail must next be considered; -but before turning to this, it should be mentioned that hereafter the -space at the foot of the stairs, though properly a part of the -staircase, will for the sake of convenience be called _the hall_, -since in the present day it goes by that name in England and America. - -In contrasting the vestibule with the hall, it was pointed out that -the latter might be treated in a gayer and more informal manner than -the former. It must be remembered, however, that as the vestibule is -the introduction to the hall, so the hall is the introduction to the -living-rooms of the house; and it follows that the hall must be as -much more formal than the living-rooms as the vestibule is more formal -than the hall. It is necessary to emphasize this because the tendency -of recent English and American decoration has been to treat the hall, -not as a hall, but as a living-room. Whatever superficial attractions -this treatment may possess, its inappropriateness will be seen when -the purpose of the hall is considered. The hall is a means of access -to all the rooms on each floor; on the ground floor it usually leads -to the chief living-rooms of the house as well as to the vestibule and -street; in addition to this, in modern houses even of some importance -it generally contains the principal stairs of the house, so that it is -the centre upon which every part of the house directly or indirectly -opens. This publicity is increased by the fact that the hall must be -crossed by the servant who opens the front door, and by any one -admitted to the house. It follows that the hall, in relation to the -rooms of the house, is like a public square in relation to the private -houses around it. For some reason this obvious fact has been ignored -by many recent decorators, who have chosen to treat halls like rooms -of the most informal character, with open fireplaces, easy-chairs for -lounging and reading, tables with lamps, books and magazines, and all -the appointments of a library. This disregard of the purpose of the -hall, like most mistakes in household decoration, has a very natural -origin. When, in the first reaction from the discomfort and formality -of sixty years ago, people began, especially in England, to study the -arrangement of the old Tudor and Elizabethan houses, many of these -were found to contain large panelled halls opening directly upon the -porch or the terrace. The mellow tones of the wood-work; the bold -treatment of the stairs, shut off as they were merely by a screen; the -heraldic imagery of the hooded stone chimney-piece and of the carved -or stuccoed ceiling, made these halls the chief feature of the house; -while the rooms opening from them were so often insufficient for the -requirements of modern existence, that the life of the inmates -necessarily centred in the hall. Visitors to such houses saw only the -picturesqueness of the arrangement--the huge logs glowing on the -hearth, the books and flowers on the old carved tables, the family -portraits on the walls; and, charmed with the impression received, -they ordered their architects to reproduce for them a hall which, even -in the original Tudor houses, was a survival of older social -conditions. - -One might think that the recent return to classic forms of -architecture would have done away with the Tudor hall; but, except in -a few instances, this has not been the case. In fact, in the greater -number of large houses, and especially of country houses, built in -America since the revival of Renaissance and Palladian architecture, a -large many-storied hall communicating directly with the vestibule, and -containing the principal stairs of the house, has been the distinctive -feature. If there were any practical advantages in this overgrown -hall, it might be regarded as one of those rational modifications in -plan which mark the difference between an unreasoning imitation of a -past style and the intelligent application of its principles; but the -Tudor hall, in its composite character as vestibule, parlor and -dining-room, is only another instance of the sacrifice of convenience -to archaism. - - [Illustration: _PLATE XXXII._ - - STAIRCASE IN THE PALACE OF FONTAINEBLEAU. - LOUIS XV PERIOD.] - -The abnormal development of the modern staircase-hall cannot be -defended on the plea sometimes advanced that it is a roofed-in -adaptation of the great open _cortile_ of the Genoese palace, since -there is no reason for adapting a plan so useless and so unsuited to -our climate and way of living. The beautiful central _cortile_ of the -Italian palace, with its monumental open stairs, was in no sense part -of a "private house" in our interpretation of the term. It was rather -a thoroughfare like a public street, since the various stories of the -Italian palace were used as separate houses by different branches of -the family. - -In most modern houses the hall, in spite of its studied resemblance to -a living-room, soon reverts to its original use as a passageway; and -this fact should indicate the treatment best suited to it. In rooms -where people sit, and where they are consequently at leisure to look -about them, delicacy of treatment and refinement of detail are -suitable; but in an anteroom or a staircase only the first impression -counts, and forcible simple lines, with a vigorous massing of light -and shade, are essential. These conditions point to the use of severe -strongly-marked panelling, niches for vases or statues, and a -stair-rail detaching itself from the background in vigorous decisive -lines.[32] - -The furniture of the hall should consist of benches or straight-backed -chairs, and marble-topped tables and consoles. If a press is used, it -should be architectural in design, like the old French and Italian -_armoires_ painted with arabesques and architectural motives, or the -English seventeenth-century presses made of some warm-toned wood like -walnut and surmounted by a broken pediment with a vase or bust in the -centre (see Plate XXXIII). - -The walls of the staircase in large houses should be of panelled stone -or marble, as in the examples given in the plates accompanying this -chapter. - -In small houses, where an expensive decoration is out of the question, -a somewhat similar architectural effect may be obtained by the use of -a few plain mouldings fixed to the plaster, the whole being painted in -one uniform tint, or in two contrasting colors, such as white for the -mouldings, and buff, gray, or pale green for the wall. To this scheme -may be added plaster medallions, as suggested for the vestibule, or -garlands and other architectural motives made of staff, in imitation -of the stucco ornaments of the old French and Italian decorators. When -such ornaments are used, they should invariably be simple and strong -in design. The modern decorator is too often tempted by mere -prettiness of detail to forget the general effect of his composition. -In a staircase, where only the general effect is seized, prettiness -does not count, and the effect produced should be strong, clear and -telling. - -For the same reason, a stair-carpet, if used, should be of one color, -without pattern. Masses of plain color are one of the chief means of -producing effect in any scheme of decoration. - -When the floor of the hall is of marble or mosaic,--as, if possible, -it should be,--the design, like that of the walls, should be clear and -decided in outline (see Plate XXX). On the other hand, if the hall is -used as an antechamber and carpeted, the carpet should be of one -color, matching that on the stairs. - -In many large houses the stairs are now built of stone or marble, while -the floor of the landings is laid in wood, apparently owing to the -idea that stone or marble floors are cold. In the tropically-heated -American house not even the most sensitive person could be chilled by -passing contact with a stone floor; but if it is thought to "look -cold," it is better to lay a rug or a strip of carpet on the landing -than to permit the proximity of two such different substances as wood -and stone. - -Unless the stairs are of wood, that material should never be used for -the rail; nor should wooden stairs be put in a staircase of which the -walls are of stone, marble, or scagliola. If the stairs are of wood, -it is better to treat the walls with wood or plaster panelling. In -simple staircases the best wall-decoration is a wooden dado-moulding -nailed on the plaster, the dado thus formed being painted white, and -the wall above it in any uniform color. Continuous pattern, such as -that on paper or stuff hangings, is specially objectionable on the -walls of a staircase, since it disturbs the simplicity of composition -best fitted to this part of the house. - -For the lighting of the hall there should be a lantern like that in -the vestibule, but more elaborate in design. This mode of lighting -harmonizes with the severe treatment of the walls and indicates at -once that the hall is not a living-room, but a thoroughfare.[33] - -If lights be required on the stairs, they should take the form of -fire-gilt bronze sconces, as architectural as possible in design, -without any finikin prettiness of detail. (For good examples, see the -_appliques_ in Plates V and XXXIV). It is almost impossible to obtain -well-designed _appliques_ of this kind in America; but the increasing -interest shown in house-decoration will in time doubtless cause a -demand for a better type of gas and electric fixtures. Meantime, -unless imported sconces can be obtained, the plainest brass fixtures -should be chosen in preference to the more elaborate models now to be -found here. - -Where the walls of a hall are hung with pictures, these should be few -in number, and decorative in composition and coloring. No subject -requiring thought and study is suitable in such a position. The -mythological or architectural compositions of the Italian and French -schools of the last two centuries, with their superficial graces of -color and design, are for this reason well suited to the walls of -halls and antechambers. - -The same may be said of prints. These should not be used in a large -high-studded hall; but they look well in a small entranceway, if hung -on plain-tinted walls. Here again such architectural compositions as -Piranesi's, with their bold contrasts of light and shade, Marc -Antonio's classic designs, or some frieze-like procession, such as -Mantegna's "Triumph of Julius Caesar," are especially appropriate; -whereas the subtle detail of the German Little Masters, the symbolism -of Dürer's etchings and the graces of Marillier or Moreau le Jeune -would be wasted in a situation where there is small opportunity for -more than a passing glance. - -In most American houses, the warming of hall and stairs is so amply -provided for that where there is a hall fireplace it is seldom used. -In country houses, where it is sometimes necessary to have special -means for heating the hall, the open fireplace is of more service; but -it is not really suited to such a situation. The hearth suggests an -idea of intimacy and repose that has no place in a thoroughfare like -the hall; and, aside from this question of fitness, there is a -practical objection to placing an open chimney-piece in a position -where it is exposed to continual draughts from the front door and from -the rooms giving upon the hall. - -The best way of heating a hall is by means of a faience stove--not the -oblong block composed of shiny white or brown tiles seen in Swiss and -German _pensions_, but one of the fine old stoves of architectural -design still used on the Continent for heating the vestibule and -dining-room. In Europe, increased attention has of late been given to -the design and coloring of these stoves; and if better known here, -they would form an important feature in the decoration of our halls. -Admirable models may be studied in many old French and German houses -and on the borders of Switzerland and Italy; while the museum at Parma -contains several fine examples of the rocaille period. - - [Illustration: _PLATE XXXIII._ - - FRENCH ARMOIRE, LOUIS XIV PERIOD. - MUSEUM OF DECORATIVE ARTS, PARIS.] - -FOOTNOTES: - -[29] Burckhardt, in his _Geschichte der Renaissance in Italien_, -justly points out that the seeming inconsequence of mediæval -house-planning in northern Europe was probably due in part to the fact -that the feudal castle, for purposes of defence, was generally built -on an irregular site. See also Viollet-le-Duc. - -[30] "Der gothische Profanbau in Italien ... steht im vollen Gegensatz -zum Norden durch die rationelle Anlage." Burckhardt, _Geschichte der -Renaissance in Italien_, p. 28. - -[31] See the stairs of the Riccardi palace in Florence, of the -Piccolomini palace at Pienza and of the ducal palace at Urbino. - -[32] For a fine example of a hall-niche containing a statue, see Plate -XXX. - -[33] In large halls the tall _torchère_ of marble or bronze may be -used for additional lights (see Plate XXXII). - - - - -X - -THE DRAWING-ROOM, BOUDOIR, AND MORNING-ROOM - - -The "with-drawing-room" of mediæval England, to which the lady and her -maidens retired from the boisterous festivities of the hall, seems at -first to have been merely a part of the bedchamber in which the lord -and lady slept. In time it came to be screened off from the -sleeping-room; then, in the king's palaces, it became a separate room -for the use of the queen and her damsels; and so, in due course, -reached the nobleman's castle, and established itself as a permanent -part of English house-planning. - -In France the evolution of the _salon_ seems to have proceeded on -somewhat different lines. During the middle ages and the early -Renaissance period, the more public part of the nobleman's life was -enacted in the hall, or _grand'salle_, while the social and domestic -side of existence was transferred to the bedroom. This was soon -divided into two rooms, as in England. In France, however, both these -rooms contained beds; the inner being the real sleeping-chamber, while -in the outer room, which was used not only for administering justice -and receiving visits of state, but for informal entertainments and the -social side of family life, the bedstead represented the lord's _lit -de parade_, traditionally associated with state ceremonial and feudal -privileges. - - [Illustration: _PLATE XXXIV._ - - SALA DELLA MADDALENA, ROYAL PALACE, GENOA. - XVIII CENTURY. - (ITALIAN DRAWING-ROOM IN ROCAILLE STYLE.)] - -The custom of having a state bedroom in which no one slept (_chambre -de parade_, as it was called) was so firmly established that even in -the engravings of Abraham Bosse, representing French life in the reign -of Louis XIII, the fashionable apartments in which card-parties, -suppers, and other entertainments are taking place, invariably contain -a bed. - -In large establishments the _chambre de parade_ was never used as a -sleeping-chamber except by visitors of distinction; but in small -houses the lady slept in the room which served as her boudoir and -drawing-room. The Renaissance, it is true, had introduced from Italy -the _cabinet_ opening off the lady's chamber, as in the palaces of -Urbino and Mantua; but these rooms were at first seen only in kings' -palaces, and were, moreover, too small to serve any social purpose. -The _cabinet_ of Catherine de' Medici at Blois is a characteristic -example. - -Meanwhile, the gallery had relieved the _grand'salle_ of some of its -numerous uses; and these two apartments seem to have satisfied all the -requirements of society during the Renaissance in France. - -In the seventeenth century the introduction of the two-storied Italian -saloon produced a state apartment called a _salon_; and this, towards -the beginning of the eighteenth century, was divided into two smaller -rooms: one, the _salon de compagnie_, remaining a part of the gala -suite used exclusively for entertaining (see Plate XXXIV), while the -other--the _salon de famille_--became a family apartment like the -English drawing-room. - -The distinction between the _salon de compagnie_ and the _salon de -famille_ had by this time also established itself in England, where -the state drawing-room retained its Italian name of _salone_, or -saloon, while the living-apartment preserved, in abbreviated form, the -mediæval designation of the lady's with-drawing-room. - -Pains have been taken to trace as clearly as possible the mixed -ancestry of the modern drawing-room, in order to show that it is the -result of two distinct influences--that of the gala apartment and that -of the family sitting-room. This twofold origin has curiously affected -the development of the drawing-room. In houses of average size, where -there are but two living-rooms--the master's library, or "den," and -the lady's drawing-room,--it is obvious that the latter ought to be -used as a _salon de famille_, or meeting-place for the whole family; -and it is usually regarded as such in England, where common sense -generally prevails in matters of material comfort and convenience, and -where the drawing-room is often furnished with a simplicity which -would astonish those who associate the name with white-and-gold walls -and uncomfortable furniture. - -In modern American houses both traditional influences are seen. -Sometimes, as in England, the drawing-room is treated as a family -apartment, and provided with books, lamps, easy-chairs and -writing-tables. In other houses it is still considered sacred to -gilding and discomfort, the best room in the house, and the -convenience of all its inmates, being sacrificed to a vague feeling -that no drawing-room is worthy of the name unless it is uninhabitable. -This is an instance of the _salon de compagnie_ having usurped the -rightful place of the _salon de famille_; or rather, if the bourgeois -descent of the American house be considered, it may be more truly -defined as a remnant of the "best parlor" superstition. - -Whatever the genealogy of the American drawing-room, it must be owned -that it too often fails to fulfil its purpose as a family apartment. -It is curious to note the amount of thought and money frequently spent -on the one room in the house used by no one, or occupied at most for -an hour after a "company" dinner. - - [Illustration: _PLATE XXXV._ - - CONSOLE IN THE PETIT TRIANON, VERSAILLES. - LATE LOUIS XV STYLE. - BUST OF LOUIS XVI, BY PAJOU.] - -To this drawing-room, from which the inmates of the house -instinctively flee as soon as their social duties are discharged, many -necessities are often sacrificed. The library, or den, where the -members of the family sit, may be furnished with shabby odds and ends; -but the drawing-room must have its gilt chairs covered with brocade, -its _vitrines_ full of modern Saxe, its guipure curtains and velvet -carpet. - -The _salon de compagnie_ is out of place in the average house. Such a -room is needed only where the dinners or other entertainments given -are so large as to make it impossible to use the ordinary living-rooms -of the house. In the grandest houses of Europe the gala-rooms are -never thrown open except for general entertainments, or to receive -guests of exalted rank, and the spectacle of a dozen people -languishing after dinner in the gilded wilderness of a state saloon is -practically unknown. - -The purpose for which the _salon de compagnie_ is used necessitates -its being furnished in the same formal manner as other gala -apartments. Circulation must not be impeded by a multiplicity of small -pieces of furniture holding lamps or other fragile objects, while at -least half of the chairs should be so light and easily moved that -groups may be formed and broken up at will. The walls should be -brilliantly decorated, without needless elaboration of detail, since -it is unlikely that the temporary occupants of such a room will have -time or inclination to study its treatment closely. The chief -requisite is a gay first impression. To produce this, the -wall-decoration should be light in color, and the furniture should -consist of a few strongly marked pieces, such as handsome cabinets and -consoles, bronze or marble statues, and vases and candelabra of -imposing proportions. Almost all modern furniture is too weak in -design and too finikin in detail to look well in a gala -drawing-room.[34] (For examples of drawing-room furniture, see Plates -VI, IX, XXXIV, and XXXV.) - -Beautiful pictures or rare prints produce little effect on the walls -of a gala room, just as an accumulation of small objects of art, such -as enamels, ivories and miniatures, are wasted upon its tables and -cabinets. Such treasures are for rooms in which people spend their -days, not for those in which they assemble for an hour's -entertainment. - -But the _salon de compagnie_, being merely a modified form of the -great Italian saloon, is a part of the gala suite, and any detailed -discussion of the decorative treatment most suitable to it would -result in a repetition of what is said in the chapter on Gala Rooms. - -The lighting of the company drawing-room--to borrow its French -designation--should be evenly diffused, without the separate centres -of illumination needful in a family living-room. The proper light is -that of wax candles. Nothing has done more to vulgarize interior -decoration than the general use of gas and of electricity in the -living-rooms of modern houses. Electric light especially, with its -harsh white glare, which no expedients have as yet overcome, has taken -from our drawing-rooms all air of privacy and distinction. In -passageways and offices, electricity is of great service; but were it -not that all "modern improvements" are thought equally applicable to -every condition of life, it would be difficult to account for the -adoption of a mode of lighting which makes the _salon_ look like a -railway-station, the dining-room like a restaurant. That such light is -not needful in a drawing-room is shown by the fact that electric bulbs -are usually covered by shades of some deep color, in order that the -glare may be made as inoffensive as possible. - - [Illustration: _PLATE XXXVI._ - - SALON, PALACE OF FONTAINEBLEAU.] - -The light in a gala apartment should be neither vivid nor -concentrated: the soft, evenly diffused brightness of wax candles is -best fitted to bring out those subtle modellings of light and shade to -which old furniture and objects of art owe half their expressiveness. - -The treatment of the _salon de compagnie_ naturally differs from that -of the family drawing-room: the latter is essentially a room in which -people should be made comfortable. There must be a well-appointed -writing-table; the chairs must be conveniently grouped about various -tables, each with its lamp;--in short, the furniture should be so -disposed that people are not forced to take refuge in their bedrooms -for lack of fitting arrangements in the drawing-room. - -The old French cabinet-makers excelled in the designing and making of -furniture for the _salon de famille_. The term "French furniture" -suggests to the Anglo-Saxon mind the stiff appointments of the gala -room--heavy gilt consoles, straight-backed arm-chairs covered with -tapestry, and monumental marble-topped tables. Admirable furniture of -this kind was made in France; but in the grand style the Italian -cabinet-makers competed successfully with the French; whereas the -latter stood alone in the production of the simpler and more -comfortable furniture adapted to the family living-room. Among those -who have not studied the subject there is a general impression that -eighteenth-century furniture, however beautiful in design and -execution, was not comfortable in the modern sense. This is owing to -the fact that the popular idea of "old furniture" is based on the -appointments of gala rooms in palaces: visitors to Versailles or -Fontainebleau are more likely to notice the massive gilt consoles and -benches in the state saloons than the simple easy-chairs and -work-tables of the _petits appartements_. A visit to the Garde Meuble -or to the Musée des Arts Décoratifs of Paris, or the inspection of any -collection of French eighteenth-century furniture, will show the -versatility and common sense of the old French cabinet-makers. They -produced an infinite variety of small _meubles_, in which beauty of -design and workmanship were joined to simplicity and convenience. - -The old arm-chair, or _bergère_, is a good example of this -combination. The modern upholsterer pads and puffs his seats as though -they were to form the furniture of a lunatic's cell; and then, having -expanded them to such dimensions that they cannot be moved without -effort, perches their dropsical bodies on four little casters. Any one -who compares such an arm-chair to the eighteenth-century _bergère_, -with its strong tapering legs, its snugly-fitting back and cushioned -seat, must admit that the latter is more convenient and more beautiful -(see Plates VIII and XXXVII). - -The same may be said of the old French tables--from desks, card and -work-tables, to the small _guéridon_ just large enough to hold a book -and candlestick. All these tables were simple and practical in design: -even in the Louis XV period, when more variety of outline and ornament -was permitted, the strong structural lines were carefully maintained, -and it is unusual to see an old table that does not stand firmly on -its legs and appear capable of supporting as much weight as its size -will permit (see Louis XV writing-table in Plate XLVI). - -The French tables, cabinets and commodes used in the family apartments -were usually of inlaid wood, with little ornamentation save the design -of the marquetry--elaborate mounts of chiselled bronze being -reserved for the furniture of gala rooms (see Plate X). Old French -marquetry was exquisitely delicate in color and design, while Italian -inlaying of the same period, though coarser, was admirable in -composition. Old Italian furniture of the seventeenth and eighteenth -centuries was always either inlaid or carved and painted in gay -colors: chiselled mounts are virtually unknown in Italy. - - [Illustration: _PLATE XXXVII._ - - ROOM IN THE PALACE OF FONTAINEBLEAU. - LOUIS XV PANELLING, LOUIS XVI FURNITURE.] - -The furniture of the eighteenth century in England, while not -comparable in design to the best French models, was well made and -dignified; and its angularity of outline is not out of place against -the somewhat cold and formal background of an Adam room. - -English marquetry suffered from the poverty of ornament marking the -wall-decoration of the period. There was a certain timidity about the -decorative compositions of the school of Adam and Sheraton, and in -their scanty repertoire the laurel-wreath, the velarium and the -cornucopia reappear with tiresome frequency. - -The use to which the family drawing-room is put should indicate the -character of its decoration. Since it is a room in which many hours of -the day are spent, and in which people are at leisure, it should -contain what is best worth looking at in the way of pictures, prints, -and other objects of art; while there should be nothing about its -decoration so striking or eccentric as to become tiresome when -continually seen. A fanciful style may be pleasing in apartments used -only for stated purposes, such as the saloon or gallery; but in a -living-room, decoration should be subordinate to the individual, -forming merely a harmonious but unobtrusive background (see Plates -XXXVI and XXXVII). Such a setting also brings out the full decorative -value of all the drawing-room accessories--screens, andirons, -_appliques_, and door and window-fastenings. A study of any old -French interior will show how much these details contributed to the -general effect of the room. - -Those who really care for books are seldom content to restrict them to -the library, for nothing adds more to the charm of a drawing-room than -a well-designed bookcase: an expanse of beautiful bindings is as -decorative as a fine tapestry. - -The boudoir is, properly speaking, a part of the bedroom suite, and as -such is described in the chapter on the Bedroom. Sometimes, however, a -small sitting-room adjoins the family drawing-room, and this, if given -up to the mistress of the house, is virtually the boudoir. - -The modern boudoir is a very different apartment from its -eighteenth-century prototype. Though it may preserve the delicate -decorations and furniture suggested by its name, such a room is now -generally used for the prosaic purpose of interviewing servants, going -over accounts and similar occupations. The appointments should -therefore comprise a writing-desk, with pigeon-holes, drawers, and -cupboards, and a comfortable lounge, or _lit de repos_, for resting -and reading. - - [Illustration: _PLATE XXXVIII._ - - LIT DE REPOS, EARLY LOUIS XV PERIOD.] - -The _lit de repos_, which, except in France, has been replaced by the -clumsy upholstered lounge, was one of the most useful pieces of -eighteenth-century furniture (see Plate XXXVIII). As its name implies, -it is shaped somewhat like a bed, or rather like a cradle that stands -on four legs instead of swinging. It is made of carved wood, sometimes -upholstered, but often seated with cane (see Plate XXXIX). In the -latter case it is fitted with a mattress and with a pillow-like -cushion covered with some material in keeping with the hangings of the -room. Sometimes the _duchesse_, or upholstered _bergère_ with -removable foot-rest in the shape of a square bench, is preferred -to the _lit de repos_; but the latter is the more elegant and -graceful, and it is strange that it should have been discarded in -favor of the modern lounge, which is not only ugly, but far less -comfortable. - - [Illustration: _PLATE XXXIX._ - - LIT DE REPOS, LOUIS XV PERIOD.] - -As the boudoir is generally a small room, it is peculiarly suited to -the more delicate styles of painting or stucco ornamentation described -in the third chapter. A study of boudoir-decoration in the last -century, especially in France, will show the admirable sense of -proportion regulating the treatment of these little rooms (see Plate -XL). Their adornment was naturally studied with special care by the -painters and decorators of an age in which women played so important a -part. - -It is sometimes thought that the eighteenth-century boudoir was always -decorated and furnished in a very elaborate manner. This idea -originates in the fact, already pointed out, that the rooms usually -seen by tourists are those in royal palaces, or in such princely -houses as are thrown open to the public on account of their -exceptional magnificence. The same type of boudoir is continually -reproduced in books on architecture and decoration; and what is really -a small private sitting-room for the lady of the house, corresponding -with her husband's "den," has thus come to be regarded as one of the -luxuries of a great establishment. - -The prints of Eisen, Marillier, Moreau le Jeune, and other -book-illustrators of the eighteenth century, show that the boudoir in -the average private house was, in fact, a simple room, gay and -graceful in decoration, but as a rule neither rich nor elaborate (see -Plate XLI). As it usually adjoined the bedroom, it was decorated in -the same manner, and even when its appointments were expensive all -appearance of costliness was avoided.[35] - -The boudoir is the room in which small objects of art--prints, -mezzotints and _gouaches_--show to the best advantage. No detail is -wasted, and all manner of delicate effects in wood-carving, marquetry, -and other ornamentation, such as would be lost upon the walls and -furniture of a larger room, here acquire their full value. One or two -well-chosen prints hung on a background of plain color will give more -pleasure than a medley of photographs, colored photogravures, and -other decorations of the cotillon-favor type. Not only do mediocre -ornaments become tiresome when seen day after day, but the mere -crowding of furniture and gimcracks into a small room intended for -work and repose will soon be found fatiguing. - -Many English houses, especially in the country, contain a useful room -called the "morning-room," which is well defined by Robert Kerr, in _The -English Gentleman's House_, as "the drawing-room in ordinary." It is, -in fact, a kind of undress drawing-room, where the family may gather -informally at all hours of the day. The out-of-door life led in England -makes it specially necessary to provide a sitting-room which people -are not afraid to enter in muddy boots and wet clothes. Even if the -drawing-room be not, as Mr. Kerr quaintly puts it, "preserved"--that -is, used exclusively for company--it is still likely to contain the -best furniture in the house; and though that "best" is not too fine -for every-day use, yet in a large family an informal, wet-weather room -of this kind is almost indispensable. - - [Illustration: _PLATE XL._ - - PAINTED WALL-PANEL AND DOOR, CHÂTEAU OF - CHANTILLY. LOUIS XV. - (EXAMPLE OF CHINOISERIE DECORATION.)] - -No matter how elaborately the rest of the house is furnished, the -appointments of the morning-room should be plain, comfortable, and -capable of resisting hard usage. It is a good plan to cover the floor -with a straw matting, and common sense at once suggests the furniture -best suited to such a room: two or three good-sized tables with -lamps, a comfortable sofa, and chairs covered with chintz, leather, or -one of the bright-colored horsehairs now manufactured in France. - - [Illustration: _PLATE XLI._ - - Sa triste amante abandonnee - Pleure ses maux et ses plaisirs. - - FRENCH BOUDOIR, LOUIS XVI PERIOD. - (FROM A PRINT BY LE BOUTEUX.)] - -FOOTNOTES: - -[34] Much of the old furniture which appears to us unnecessarily stiff -and monumental was expressly designed to be placed against the walls -in rooms used for general entertainments, where smaller and more -delicately made pieces would have been easily damaged, and would, -moreover, have produced no effect. - -[35] The ornate boudoir seen in many XVIIIth-century prints is that of -the _femme galante_. - - - - -XI - -GALA ROOMS: BALL-ROOM, SALOON, MUSIC-ROOM, GALLERY - - -European architects have always considered it essential that those rooms -which are used exclusively for entertaining--gala rooms, as they are -called--should be quite separate from the family apartments,--either -occupying an entire floor (the Italian _piano nobile_) or being so -situated that it is not necessary to open them except for general -entertainments. - -In many large houses lately built in America, with ball and music -rooms and a hall simulating the two-storied Italian saloon, this -distinction has been disregarded, and living and gala rooms have been -confounded in an agglomeration of apartments where the family, for -lack of a smaller suite, sit under gilded ceilings and cut-glass -chandeliers, in about as much comfort and privacy as are afforded by -the public "parlors" of one of our new twenty-story hotels. This -confusion of two essentially different types of room, designed for -essentially different phases of life, has been caused by the fact that -the architect, when called upon to build a grand house, has simply -enlarged, instead of altering, the _maison bourgeoise_ that has -hitherto been the accepted model of the American gentleman's house; -for it must not be forgotten that the modern American dwelling -descends from the English middle-class house, not from the -aristocratic country-seat or town residence. The English nobleman's -town house was like the French _hôtel_, with gates, porter's lodge, -and court-yard surrounded by stables and offices; and the planning of -the country-seat was even more elaborate. - -A glance at any collection of old English house-plans, such as -Campbell's _Vitruvius Britannicus_, will show the purely middle-class -ancestry of the American house, and the consequent futility of -attempting, by the mere enlargement of each room, to turn it into a -gentleman's seat or town residence. The kind of life which makes gala -rooms necessary exacts a different method of planning; and until this -is more generally understood the treatment of such rooms in American -houses will never be altogether satisfactory. - -Gala rooms are meant for general entertainments, never for any -assemblage small or informal enough to be conveniently accommodated in -the ordinary living-rooms of the house; therefore to fulfil their -purpose they must be large, very high-studded, and not overcrowded -with furniture, while the walls and ceiling--the only parts of a -crowded room that can be seen--must be decorated with greater -elaboration than would be pleasing or appropriate in other rooms. All -these conditions unfit the gala room for any use save that for which -it is designed. Nothing can be more cheerless than the state of a -handful of people sitting after dinner in an immense ball-room with -gilded ceiling, bare floors, and a few pieces of monumental furniture -ranged round the walls; yet in any house which is simply an -enlargement of the ordinary private dwelling the hostess is often -compelled to use the ball-room or saloon as a drawing-room. - -A gala room is never meant to be seen except when crowded: the crowd -takes the place of furniture. Occupied by a small number of people, -such a room looks out of proportion, stiff and empty. The hostess -feels this, and tries, by setting chairs and tables askew, and -introducing palms, screens and knick-knacks, to produce an effect of -informality. As a result the room dwarfs the furniture, loses the air -of state, and gains little in real comfort; while it becomes -necessary, when a party is given, to remove the furniture and -disarrange the house, thus undoing the chief _raison d'être_ of such -apartments. - -The Italians, inheriting the grandiose traditions of the Augustan age, -have always excelled in the treatment of rooms demanding the "grand -manner." Their unfailing sense that house-decoration is interior -architecture, and must clearly proclaim its architectural -affiliations, has been of special service in this respect. It is rare -in Italy to see a large room inadequately treated. Sometimes the -"grand manner"--the mimic _terribilità_--may be carried too far to -suit Anglo-Saxon taste--it is hard to say for what form of -entertainment such a room as Giulio Romano's Sala dei Giganti in the -Palazzo del T would form a pleasing or appropriate background--but -apart from such occasional aberrations, the Italian decorators showed -a wonderful sense of fitness in the treatment of state apartments. To -small dribbles of ornament they preferred bold forcible mouldings, -coarse but clear-cut free-hand ornamentation in stucco, and either a -classic severity of treatment or the turbulent bravura style of the -saloon of the Villa Rotonda and of Tiepolo's Cleopatra frescoes in the -Palazzo Labia at Venice. - - [Illustration: _PLATE XLII._ - - SALON À L'ITALIENNE. - (FROM A PICTURE BY COYPEL.)] - -The saloon and gallery are the two gala rooms borrowed from Italy by -northern Europe. The saloon has already been described in the chapter -on Hall and Stairs. It was a two-storied apartment, usually with -clerestory, domed ceiling, and a gallery to which access was obtained -by concealed staircases (see Plates XLII and XLIII). This gallery -was often treated as an arcade or loggia, and in many old Italian -prints and pictures there are representations of these saloons, with -groups of gaily dressed people looking down from the gallery upon the -throngs crowding the floor. The saloon was used in Italy as a -ball-room or gambling-room--gaming being the chief social amusement of -the eighteenth century. - -In England and France the saloon was rarely two stories high, though -there are some exceptions, as for example the saloon at -Vaux-le-Vicomte. The cooler climate rendered a clerestory less -necessary, and there was never the same passion for grandiose effects -as in Italy. The saloon in northern Europe was always a stately and -high-studded room, generally vaulted or domed, and often circular in -plan; but it seldom reached such imposing dimensions as its Italian -prototype, and when more than one story high was known by the -distinctive designation of _un salon à l'italienne_. - -The gallery was probably the first feature in domestic house-planning -to be borrowed from Italy by northern Europe. It is seen in almost all -the early Renaissance châteaux of France; and as soon as the influence -of such men as John of Padua and John Shute asserted itself in -England, the gallery became one of the principal apartments of the -Elizabethan mansion. There are several reasons for the popularity of -the gallery. In the cold rainy autumns and winters north of the Alps -it was invaluable as a sheltered place for exercise and games; it was -well adapted to display the pictures, statuary and bric-à-brac which, -in emulation of Italian collectors, the Northern nobles were beginning -to acquire; and it showed off to advantage the long line of ancestral -portraits and the tapestries representing a succession of episodes -from the _Æneid_, the _Orlando Innamorato_, or some of the -interminable epics that formed the light reading of the sixteenth -century. Then, too, the gallery served for the processions which were -a part of the social ceremonial in great houses: the march to the -chapel or banquet-hall, the escorting of a royal guest to the state -bedroom, and other like pageants. - -In France and England the gallery seems for a long time to have been -used as a saloon and ball-room, whereas in Italy it was, as a rule, -reserved for the display of the art-treasures of the house, no Italian -palace worthy of the name being without its gallery of antiquities or -of marbles. - -In modern houses the ball-room and music-room are the two principal -gala apartments. A music-room need not be a gala room in the sense of -being used only for large entertainments; but since it is outside the -circle of every-day use, and more or less associated with -entertaining, it seems best to include it in this chapter. - -Many houses of average size have a room large enough for informal -entertainments. Such a room, especially in country houses, should be -decorated in a gay simple manner in harmony with the rest of the house -and with the uses to which the room is to be put. Rooms of this kind -may be treated with a white dado, surmounted by walls painted in a -pale tint, with boldly modelled garlands and attributes in stucco, -also painted white (see Plate XIII). If these stucco decorations are -used to frame a series of pictures, such as fruit and flower-pieces or -decorative subjects, the effect is especially attractive. Large -painted panels with eighteenth-century _genre_ subjects or pastoral -scenes, set in simple white panelling, are also very decorative. A -coved ceiling is best suited to rooms of this comparatively simple -character, while in state ball-rooms the dome increases the general -appearance of splendor. - - [Illustration: _PLATE XLIII._ - - BALL-ROOM, ROYAL PALACE, GENOA. LATE XVIII CENTURY. - (EXAMPLE OF STUCCO DECORATION.)] - -A panelling of mirrors forms a brilliant ball-room decoration, and -charming effects are produced by painting these mirrors with birds, -butterflies, and garlands of flowers, in the manner of the famous -Italian mirror-painter, Mario dei Fiori--"Mario of the Flowers"--as he -was called in recognition of his special gift. There is a beautiful -room by this artist in the Borghese Palace in Rome, and many Italian -palaces contain examples of this peculiarly brilliant style of -decoration, which might be revived to advantage by modern painters. - -In ball-rooms of great size and importance, where the walls demand a -more architectural treatment, the use of an order naturally suggests -itself. Pilasters of marble, separated by marble niches containing -statues, form a severe but splendid decoration; and if white and -colored marbles are combined, and the whole is surmounted by a domed -ceiling frescoed in bright colors, the effect is extremely brilliant. - -In Italy the architectural decoration of large rooms was often -entirely painted (see Plate XLIV), the plaster walls being covered -with a fanciful piling-up of statues, porticoes and balustrades, while -figures in Oriental costume, or in the masks and parti-colored dress -of the _Comédie Italienne_, leaned from simulated loggias or wandered -through marble colonnades. - -The Italian decorator held any audacity permissible in a room used -only by a throng of people, whose mood and dress made them ready to -accept the fairy-tales on the walls as a fitting background to their -own masquerading. Modern travellers, walking through these old Italian -saloons in the harsh light of day, while cobwebs hang from the -audacious architecture, and the cracks in the plaster look like wounds -in the cheeks of simpering nymphs and shepherdesses, should remember -that such apartments were meant to be seen by the soft light of wax -candles in crystal chandeliers, with fantastically dressed dancers -thronging the marble floor. - -Such a ball-room, if reproduced in the present day, would be far more -effective than the conventional white-and-gold room, which, though -unobjectionable when well decorated, lacks the imaginative charm, the -personal note, given by the painter's touch. - -Under Louis XIV many French apartments of state were panelled with -colored marbles, with an application of attributes or trophies, and -other ornamental motives in fire-gilt bronze: a sumptuous mode of -treatment according well with a domed and frescoed ceiling. Tapestry -was also much used, and forms an admirable decoration, provided the -color-scheme is light and the design animated. Seventeenth and -eighteenth-century tapestries are the most suitable, as the scale of -color is brighter and the compositions are gayer than in the earlier -hangings. - -Modern dancers prefer a polished wooden floor, and it is perhaps -smoother and more elastic than any other surface; but in beauty and -decorative value it cannot be compared with a floor of inlaid marble, -and as all the dancing in Italian palaces is still done on such -floors, the preference for wood is probably the result of habit. In a -ball-room of any importance, especially where marble is used on the -walls, the floor should always be of the same substance (see floors in -Plates XXIX, XXX, and LV). - - [Illustration: _PLATE XLIV._ - - SALOON IN THE VILLA VERTEMATI. XVI CENTURY. - (EXAMPLE OF FRESCOED WALLS AND CARVED WOODEN CEILING.)] - -Gala apartments, as distinguished from living-rooms, should be lit -from the ceiling, never from the walls. No ball-room or saloon is -complete without its chandeliers: they are one of the characteristic -features of a gala room (see Plates V, XIX, XXXIV, XLIII, XLV, L). For -a ball-room, where all should be light and brilliant, rock-crystal -or cut-glass chandeliers are most suitable: reflected in a long line -of mirrors, they are an invaluable factor in any scheme of gala -decoration. - - [Illustration: _PLATE XLV._ - - SALA DELLO ZODIACO, ROYAL PALACE, MANTUA. XVIII CENTURY. - (EXAMPLE OF STUCCO DECORATION.)] - -The old French decorators relied upon the reflection of mirrors for -producing an effect of distance in the treatment of gala rooms. Above -the mantel, there was always a mirror with another of the same shape -and size directly opposite; and the glittering perspective thus -produced gave to the scene an air of fantastic unreality. The gala -suite being so planned that all the rooms adjoined each other, the -effect of distance was further enhanced by placing the openings in -line, so that on entering the suite it was possible to look down its -whole length. The importance of preserving this long vista, or -_enfilade_, as the French call it, is dwelt on by all old writers on -house-decoration. If a ball-room be properly lit and decorated, it is -never necessary to dress it up with any sort of temporary -ornamentation: the true mark of the well-decorated ball-room is to -look always ready for a ball. - -The only chair seen in most modern ball-rooms is the folding camp-seat -hired by the hundred when entertainments are given; but there is no -reason why a ball-room should be even temporarily disfigured by these -makeshifts, which look their worst when an effort is made to conceal -their cheap construction under a little gilding and satin. In all old -ball-rooms, benches and _tabourets_ (small seats without backs) were -ranged in a continuous line along the walls. These seats, handsomely -designed, and covered with tapestry, velvet, or embroidered silk -slips, were a part of the permanent decoration of the room. On -ordinary occasions they would be sufficient for a modern ball-room; -and when larger entertainments made it needful to provide additional -seats, these might be copied from the seventeenth-century -_perroquets_, examples of which may be found in the various French -works on the history of furniture. These _perroquets_, or folding -chairs without arms, made of natural walnut or gilded, with seats of -tapestry, velvet or decorated leather, would form an excellent -substitute for the modern cotillon seat. - -The first rule to be observed in the decoration of the music-room is -the avoidance of all stuff hangings, draperies, and substances likely -to deaden sound. The treatment chosen for the room must of course -depend on its size and its relation to the other rooms in the house. -While a music-room should be more subdued in color than a ball-room, -sombre tints and heavy ornament are obviously inappropriate: the -effect aimed at should be one of lightness and serenity in form and -color. However small and simple the music-room may be, it should -always appear as though there were space overhead for the notes to -escape; and some form of vaulting or doming is therefore more suitable -than a flat ceiling. - -While plain panelling, if well designed, is never out of keeping, the -walls of a music-room are specially suited to a somewhat fanciful -style of decoration. In a ball-room, splendor and brilliancy of effect -are more needful than a studied delicacy; but where people are seated, -and everything in the room is consequently subjected to close and -prolonged scrutiny, sprightliness of composition should be combined -with variety of detail, the decoration being neither so confused and -intricate as to distract attention, nor so conventional as to be -dismissed with a glance on entering the room. - - [Illustration: _PLATE XLVI._ - - FRENCH TABLE. - (TRANSITION BETWEEN LOUIS XIV AND LOUIS XV PERIODS.)] - -The early Renaissance compositions in which stucco low-reliefs blossom -into painted arabesques and tendrils, are peculiarly adapted to a -small music-room; while those who prefer a more architectural -treatment may find admirable examples in some of the Italian -eighteenth-century rooms decorated with free-hand stucco ornament, or -in the sculptured wood-panelling of the same period in France. At -Remiremont in the Vosges, formerly the residence of a noble order of -canonesses, the abbess's _hôtel_ contains an octagonal music-room of -exceptional beauty, the panelled walls being carved with skilfully -combined musical instruments and flower-garlands. - -In larger apartments a fanciful style of fresco-painting might be -employed, as in the rooms painted by Tiepolo in the Villa Valmarana, -near Vicenza, or in the staircase of the Palazzo Sina, at Venice, -decorated by Longhi with the episodes of an eighteenth-century -carnival. Whatever the design chosen, it should never resemble the -formal treatment suited to ball-room and saloon: the decoration should -sound a note distinctly suggestive of the purpose for which the -music-room is used. - -It is difficult to understand why modern music-rooms have so long been -disfigured by the clumsy lines of grand and upright pianos, since the -cases of both might be modified without affecting the construction of -the instrument. Of the two, the grand piano would be the easier to -remodel: if its elephantine supports were replaced by slender fluted -legs, and its case and sounding-board were painted, or inlaid with -marquetry, it would resemble the charming old clavecin which preceded -the pianoforte. - -Fewer changes are possible in the "upright"; but a marked improvement -could be produced by straightening its legs and substituting right -angles for the weak curves of the lid. The case itself might be made -of plainly panelled mahogany, with a few good ormolu ornaments; or of -inlaid wood, with a design of musical instruments and similar -"attributes"; or it might be decorated with flower-garlands and -arabesques painted either on the natural wood or on a gilt or colored -background. - -Designers should also study the lines of those two long-neglected -pieces of furniture, the music-stool and music-stand. The latter -should be designed to match the piano, and painted or inlaid like its -case. The revolving mushroom that now serves as a music-stool is a -modern invention: the old stools were substantial circular seats -resting on four fluted legs. The manuals of the eighteenth-century -cabinet-makers contain countless models of these piano-seats, which -might well be reproduced by modern designers: there seems no practical -reason why the accessories of the piano should be less decorative than -those of the harpsichord. - - [Illustration: _PLATE XLVII._ - - LIBRARY OF LOUIS XVI, PALACE OF VERSAILLES. - (LOUIS XV WRITING-TABLE WITH BUST.)] - - - - -XII - -THE LIBRARY, SMOKING-ROOM, AND "DEN" - - -In the days when furniture was defined as "that which may be carried -about," the natural bookcase was a chest with a strong lock. These -chests, packed with precious manuscripts, followed the prince or noble -from one castle to another, and were even carried after him into camp. -Before the invention of printing, when twenty or thirty books formed -an exceptionally large library, and many great personages were content -with the possession of one volume, such ambulant bookcases were -sufficient for the requirements of the most eager bibliophile. -Occasionally the volumes were kept in a small press or cupboard, and -placed in a chest only when their owner travelled; but the bookcase, -as now known, did not take shape until much later, for when books -multiplied with the introduction of printing, it became customary to -fit up for their reception little rooms called _cabinets_. In the -famous _cabinet_ of Catherine de Medici at Blois the walls are lined -with book-shelves concealed behind sliding panels--a contrivance -rendered doubly necessary by the general insecurity of property, and -by the fact that the books of that period, whether in manuscript or -printed, were made sumptuous as church jewelry by the art of painter -and goldsmith. - -Long after the establishment of the printing-press, books, except in -the hands of the scholar, continued to be a kind of curiosity, like -other objects of art: less an intellectual need than a treasure upon -which rich men prided themselves. It was not until the middle of the -seventeenth century that the taste for books became a taste for -reading. France led the way in this new fashion, which was assiduously -cultivated in those Parisian _salons_ of which Madame de Rambouillet's -is the recognized type. The possession of a library, hitherto the -privilege of kings, of wealthy monasteries, or of some distinguished -patron of letters like Grolier, Maioli, or de Thou, now came to be -regarded as a necessity of every gentleman's establishment. Beautiful -bindings were still highly valued, and some of the most wonderful work -produced in France belongs to the seventeenth and eighteenth -centuries; but as people began to buy books for the sake of what they -contained, less exaggerated importance was attached to their exterior, -so that bindings, though perfect as taste and skill could make them, -were seldom as extravagantly enriched as in the two preceding -centuries. Up to a certain point this change was not to be regretted: -the mediæval book, with its gold or ivory bas-reliefs bordered with -precious stones, and its massive jewelled clasps, was more like a -monstrance or reliquary than anything meant for less ceremonious use. -It remained for the Italian printers and binders of the sixteenth -century, and for their French imitators, to adapt the form of the book -to its purpose, changing, as it were, a jewelled idol to a human -companion. - - [Illustration: _PLATE XLVIII._ - - SMALL LIBRARY AT AUDLEY END, ENGLAND. XVIII CENTURY.] - -The substitution of the octavo for the folio, and certain -modifications in binding which made it possible to stand books upright -instead of laying one above the other with edges outward, gradually -gave to the library a more modern aspect. In France, by the middle of -the seventeenth century, the library had come to be a recognized -feature in private houses. The Renaissance _cabinet_ continued to be -the common receptacle for books; but as the shelves were no longer -concealed, bindings now contributed to the decoration of the room. -Movable bookcases were not unknown, but these seem to have been merely -presses in which wooden door-panels were replaced by glass or by a -lattice-work of brass wire. The typical French bookcase _à deux -corps_--that is, made in two separate parts, the lower a cupboard to -contain prints and folios, the upper with shelves and glazed or -latticed doors--was introduced later, and is still the best model for -a movable bookcase. In rooms of any importance, however, the French -architect always preferred to build his book-shelves into niches -formed in the thickness of the wall, thus utilizing the books as part -of his scheme of decoration. - -There is no doubt that this is not only the most practical, but the -most decorative, way of housing any collection of books large enough -to be so employed. To adorn the walls of a library, and then conceal -their ornamentation by expensive bookcases, is a waste, or rather a -misapplication, of effects--always a sin against æsthetic principles. - -The importance of bookbindings as an element in house-decoration has -already been touched upon; but since a taste for good bindings has -come to be regarded as a collector's fad, like accumulating -snuff-boxes or _baisers-de-paix_, it seems needful to point out how -obvious and valuable a means of decoration is lost by disregarding the -outward appearance of books. To be decorative, a bookcase need not -contain the productions of the master-binders,--old volumes by Eve and -Derôme, or the work of Roger Payne and Sanderson,--unsurpassed as they -are in color-value. Ordinary bindings of half morocco or vellum form -an expanse of warm lustrous color; such bindings are comparatively -inexpensive; yet people will often hesitate to pay for a good edition -bound in plain levant half the amount they are ready to throw away -upon a piece of modern Saxe or a silver photograph-frame. - -The question of binding leads incidentally to that of editions, though -the latter is hardly within the scope of this book. People who have -begun to notice the outside of their books naturally come to -appreciate paper and type; and thus learn that the modern book is too -often merely the cheapest possible vehicle for putting words into -print. The last few years have brought about some improvement; and it -is now not unusual for a publisher, in bringing out a book at the -ordinary rates, to produce also a small edition in large-paper copies. -These large-paper books, though as yet far from perfect in type and -make-up, are superior to the average "commercial article"; and, apart -from their artistic merit, are in themselves a good investment, since -the value of such editions increases steadily year by year. Those who -cannot afford both edition and binding will do better to buy -large-paper books or current first editions in boards, than -"handsomely bound" volumes unworthy in type and paper. The plain paper -or buckram covers of a good publisher are, in fact, more decorative, -because more artistic, than showy tree-calf or "antique morocco." - -The same principle applies to the library itself: plain shelves filled -with good editions in good bindings are more truly decorative than -ornate bookcases lined with tawdry books. - -It has already been pointed out that the plan of building book-shelves -into the walls is the most decorative and the most practical (see -Plate XLVIII). The best examples of this treatment are found in -France. The walls of the rooms thus decorated were usually of panelled -wood, either in natural oak or walnut, as in the beautiful library of -the old university at Nancy, or else painted in two contrasting -colors, such as gray and white. When not set in recesses, the shelves -formed a sort of continuous lining around the walls, as in the library -of Louis XVI in the palace at Versailles (see Plate XLVII), or in that -of the Duc de Choiseul at Chanteloup, now set up in one of the rooms -of the public library at Tours. - -In either case, instead of being detached pieces of furniture, the -bookcases formed an organic part of the wall-decoration. Any study of -old French works on house-decoration and furniture will show how -seldom the detached bookcase was used in French libraries: but few -models are to be found, and these were probably designed for use in -the boudoir or study, rather than in the library proper (see bookcase -in Plate V). - -In England, where private libraries were fewer and less extensive, the -movable bookcase was much used, and examples of built-in shelves are -proportionately rarer. The hand-books of the old English -cabinet-makers contain innumerable models of handsome bookcases, with -glazed doors set with diamond-shaped panes in wooden mouldings, and -the familiar broken pediment surmounted by a bust or an urn. It was -natural that where books were few, small bookcases should be preferred -to a room lined with shelves; and in the seventeenth century, -according to John Evelyn, the "three nations of Great Britain" -contained fewer books than Paris. - -Almost all the old bookcases had one feature in common: that is, the -lower cupboard with solid doors. The bookcase proper rested upon this -projecting cupboard, thus raising the books above the level of the -furniture. The prevalent fashion of low book-shelves, starting from -the floor, and not extending much higher than the dado-moulding, has -probably been brought about by the other recent fashion of -low-studded rooms. Architects are beginning to rediscover the -forgotten fact that the stud of a room should be regulated by the -dimensions of its floor-space; so that in the newer houses the dwarf -bookcase is no longer a necessity. It is certainly less convenient -than the tall old-fashioned press; for not only must one kneel to -reach the lower shelves, but the books are hidden, and access to them -is obstructed, by their being on a level with the furniture. - -The general decoration of the library should be of such character as -to form a background or setting to the books, rather than to distract -attention from them. The richly adorned room in which books are but a -minor incident is, in fact, no library at all. There is no reason why -the decorations of a library should not be splendid; but in that case -the books must be splendid too, and sufficient in number to dominate -all the accessory decorations of the room. - -When there are books enough, it is best to use them as part of the -decorative treatment of the walls, panelling any intervening spaces in -a severe and dignified style; otherwise movable bookcases may be -placed against the more important wall-spaces, the walls being -decorated with wooden panelling or with mouldings and stucco -ornaments; but in this case composition and color-scheme must be so -subdued as to throw the bookcases and their contents into marked -relief. It does not follow that because books are the chief feature of -the library, other ornaments should be excluded; but they should be -used with discrimination, and so chosen as to harmonize with the -spirit of the room. Nowhere is the modern litter of knick-knacks and -photographs more inappropriate than in the library. The tables should -be large, substantial, and clear of everything but lamps, books and -papers--one table at least being given over to the filing of books -and newspapers. The library writing-table is seldom large enough, or -sufficiently free from odds and ends in the shape of photograph-frames, -silver boxes, and flower-vases, to give free play to the elbows. A -large solid table of the kind called _bureau-ministre_ (see the table -in Plate XLVII) is well adapted to the library; and in front of it -should stand a comfortable writing-chair such as that represented in -Plate XLIX. - - [Illustration: _PLATE XLIX._ - - WRITING-CHAIR, LOUIS XV PERIOD.] - -The housing of a great private library is one of the most interesting -problems of interior architecture. Such a room, combining monumental -dimensions with the rich color-values and impressive effect produced -by tiers of fine bindings, affords unequalled opportunity for the -exercise of the architect's skill. The two-storied room with gallery -and stairs and domed or vaulted ceiling is the finest setting for a -great collection. Space may of course be gained by means of a series -of bookcases projecting into the room and forming deep bays along each -of the walls; but this arrangement is seldom necessary save in a -public library, and however skilfully handled must necessarily -diminish the architectural effect of the room. In America the great -private library is still so much a thing of the future that its -treatment need not be discussed in detail. Few of the large houses -lately built in the United States contain a library in the serious -meaning of the term; but it is to be hoped that the next generation of -architects will have wider opportunities in this direction. - -The smoking-room proper, with its _mise en scène_ of Turkish divans, -narghilehs, brass coffee-trays, and other Oriental properties, is no -longer considered a necessity in the modern house; and the room which -would formerly have been used for this special purpose now comes -rather under the head of the master's lounging-room, or "den"--since -the latter word seems to have attained the dignity of a technical -term. - -Whatever extravagances the upholsterer may have committed in other -parts of the house, it is usually conceded that common sense should -regulate the furnishing of the den. Fragile chairs, lace-petticoat -lamp-shades and irrelevant bric-à-brac are consequently excluded; and -the master's sense of comfort often expresses itself in a set of -"office" furniture--a roller-top desk, a revolving chair, and others -of the puffy type already described as the accepted model of a -luxurious seat. Thus freed from the superfluous, the den is likely to -be the most comfortable room in the house; and the natural inference -is that a room, in order to be comfortable, must be ugly. One can -picture the derision of the man who is told that he might, without the -smallest sacrifice of comfort or convenience, transact his business at -a Louis XVI writing-table, seated in a Louis XVI chair!--yet the -handsomest desks of the last century--the fine old _bureaux à la -Kaunitz_ or _à cylindre_--were the prototypes of the modern -"roller-top"; and the cane or leather-seated writing-chair, with -rounded back and five slim strong legs, was far more comfortable than -the amorphous revolving seat. Convenience was not sacrificed to beauty -in either desk or chair; but both the old pieces, being designed by -skilled cabinet-makers, were as decorative as they were useful. There -seems, in fact, no reason why the modern den should not resemble the -financiers' _bureaux_ seen in so many old prints: rooms of dignified -plainness, but where each line of wall-panelling and furniture was as -carefully studied and intelligently adapted to its ends as though -intended for a drawing-room or boudoir. - -Reference has been made to the way in which, even in small houses, a -room may be sacrificed to a supposed "effect," or to some inherited -tradition as to its former use. Thus the family drawing-room is too -often made uninhabitable from some vague feeling that a "drawing-room" -is not worthy of its name unless too fine to sit in; while the small -front room on the ground floor--in the average American house the only -corner given over to the master--is thrown into the hall, either that -the house may appear larger and handsomer, or from sheer inability to -make so small a room habitable. - -There is no reason why even a ten-by-twelve or an eight-by-fourteen -foot room should not be made comfortable; and the following -suggestions are intended to indicate the lines on which an appropriate -scheme of decoration might be carried out. - -In most town houses the small room down-stairs is built with an -opening in the longitudinal wall, close to the front door, while there -is usually another entrance at the back of the room, facing the -window; one at least of these openings being, as a rule, of -exaggerated width. In such cases the door in the side of the room -should be walled up: this gives privacy and provides enough additional -wall-space for a good-sized piece of furniture. - -The best way of obtaining an effect of size is to panel the walls by -means of clear-cut architectural mouldings: a few strong vertical -lines will give dignity to the room and height to the ceiling. The -walls should be free from pattern and light in color, since dark walls -necessitate much artificial light, and have the disadvantage of making -a room look small. - -The ceiling, if not plain, must be ornamented with the lightest -tracery, and supported by a cornice correspondingly simple in design. -Heavy ceiling-mouldings are obviously out of place in a small room, -and a plain expanse of plaster is always preferable to misapplied -ornament. - -A single curtain made of some flexible material, such as corduroy or -thin unlined damask, and so hung that it may be readily drawn back -during the day, is sufficient for the window; while in a corner near -this window may be placed an easy-chair and a small solidly made -table, large enough to hold a lamp and a book or two. - -These rooms, in some recently built town houses, contain chimneys set -in an angle of the wall: a misplaced attempt at quaintness, making it -inconvenient to sit near the hearth, and seriously interfering with -the general arrangement of the room. When the chimney occupies the -centre of the longitudinal wall there is space, even in a very narrow -room, for a group of chairs about the fireplace--provided, as we are -now supposing, the opening in the parallel wall has been closed. A -bookcase or some other high piece of furniture may be placed on each -side of the mantel, and there will be space opposite for a sofa and a -good-sized writing-table. If the pieces of furniture chosen are in -scale with the dimensions of the room, and are placed against the -wall, instead of being set sideways, with the usual easel or palm-tree -behind them, it is surprising to see how much a small room may contain -without appearing to be overcrowded. - - [Illustration: _PLATE L._ - - DINING-ROOM, PALACE OF COMPIÈGNE. LOUIS XVI PERIOD. - (OVER-DOORS AND OVER-MANTEL PAINTED IN GRISAILLE, BY SAUVAGE.)] - - - - -XIII - -THE DINING-ROOM - - -The dining-room, as we know it, is a comparatively recent innovation -in house-planning. In the early middle ages the noble and his -retainers ate in the hall; then the _grand'salle_, built for -ceremonial uses, began to serve as a banqueting-room, while the meals -eaten in private were served in the lord's chamber. As house-planning -adapted itself to the growing complexity of life, the mediæval bedroom -developed into a private suite of living-rooms, preceded by an -antechamber; and this antechamber, or one of the small adjoining -cabinets, was used as the family dining-room, the banqueting-hall -being still reserved for state entertainments. - -The plan of dining at haphazard in any of the family living-rooms -persisted on the Continent until the beginning of the eighteenth -century: even then it was comparatively rare, in France, to see a room -set apart for the purpose of dining. In small _hôtels_ and apartments, -people continued to dine in the antechamber; where there were two -antechambers, the inner was used for that purpose; and it was only in -grand houses, or in the luxurious establishments of the _femmes -galantes_, that dining-rooms were to be found. Even in such cases the -room described as a _salle à manger_ was often only a central -antechamber or saloon into which the living-rooms opened; indeed, -Madame du Barry's sumptuous dining-room at Luciennes was a vestibule -giving directly upon the peristyle of the villa. - -In England the act of dining seems to have been taken more seriously, -while the rambling outgrowths of the Elizabethan residence included a -greater variety of rooms than could be contained in any but the -largest houses built on more symmetrical lines. Accordingly, in old -English house-plans we find rooms designated as "dining-parlors"; many -houses, in fact, contained two or three, each with a different -exposure, so that they might be used at different seasons. These rooms -can hardly be said to represent our modern dining-room, since they -were not planned in connection with kitchen and offices, and were -probably used as living-rooms when not needed for dining. Still, it -was from the Elizabethan dining-parlor that the modern dining-room -really developed; and so recently has it been specialized into a room -used only for eating, that a generation ago old-fashioned people in -England and America habitually used their dining-rooms to sit in. On -the Continent the incongruous uses of the rooms in which people dined -made it necessary that the furniture should be easily removed. In the -middle ages, people dined at long tables composed of boards resting on -trestles, while the seats were narrow wooden benches or stools, so -constructed that they could easily be carried away when the meal was -over. With the sixteenth century, the _table-à-tréteaux_ gave way to -various folding tables with legs, and the wooden stools were later -replaced by folding seats without arms called _perroquets_. In the -middle ages, when banquets were given in the _grand'salle_, the plate -was displayed on movable shelves covered with a velvet slip, or on -elaborately carved dressers; but on ordinary occasions little silver -was set out in French dining-rooms, and the great English -sideboard, with its array of urns, trays and wine-coolers, was -unknown in France. In the common antechamber dining-room, whatever was -needed for the table was kept in a press or cupboard with solid wooden -doors; changes of service being carried on by means of serving-tables, -or _servantes_--narrow marble-topped consoles ranged against the walls -of the room. - - [Illustration: _PLATE LI._ - - DINING-ROOM FOUNTAIN, PALACE OF FONTAINEBLEAU. - LOUIS XV PERIOD.] - -For examples of dining-rooms, as we understand the term, one must look -to the grand French houses of the eighteenth century (see Plate L) and -to the same class of dwellings in England. In France such dining-rooms -were usually intended for gala entertainments, the family being still -served in antechamber or cabinet; but English houses of the same -period generally contain a family dining-room and another intended for -state. - -The dining-room of Madame du Barry at Luciennes, already referred to, -was a magnificent example of the great dining-saloon. The ceiling was -a painted Olympus; the white marble walls were subdivided by -Corinthian pilasters with plinths and capitals of gilt bronze, -surmounted by a frieze of bas-reliefs framed in gold; four marble -niches contained statues by Pajou, Lecomte, and Moineau; and the -general brilliancy of effect was increased by crystal chandeliers, -hung in the intercolumniations against a background of looking-glass. - -Such a room, the banqueting-hall of the official mistress, represents -the _courtisane's_ ideal of magnificence: decorations as splendid, but -more sober and less theatrical, marked the dining-rooms of the -aristocracy, as at Choisy, Gaillon and Rambouillet. - -The state dining-rooms of the eighteenth century were often treated -with an order, niches with statues being placed between the pilasters. -Sometimes one of these niches contained a fountain serving as a -wine-cooler--a survival of the stone or metal wall-fountains in which -dishes were washed in the mediæval dining-room. Many of these earlier -fountains had been merely fixed to the wall; but those of the -eighteenth century, though varying greatly in design, were almost -always an organic part of the wall-decoration (see Plate LI). -Sometimes, in apartments of importance, they formed the pedestal of a -life-size group or statue, as in the dining-room of Madame de -Pompadour; while in smaller rooms they consisted of a semicircular -basin of marble projecting from the wall and surmounted by groups of -cupids, dolphins or classic attributes. The banqueting-gallery of -Trianon-sous-Bois contains in one of its longitudinal walls two wide -niches with long marble basins; and Mariette's edition of d'Aviler's -_Cours d'Architecture_ gives the elevation of a recessed buffet -flanked by small niches containing fountains. The following -description, accompanying d'Aviler's plate, is quoted here as an -instance of the manner in which elaborate compositions were worked out -by the old decorators: "The second antechamber, being sometimes used -as a dining-room, is a suitable place for the buffet represented. This -buffet, which may be incrusted with marble or stone, or panelled with -wood-work, consists in a recess occupying one of the side walls of the -room. The recess contains a shelf of marble or stone, supported on -brackets and surmounting a small stone basin which serves as a -wine-cooler. Above the shelf is an attic flanked by volutes, and over -this attic may be placed a picture, generally a flower or fruit-piece, -or the representation of a concert, or some such agreeable scene; -while in the accompanying plate the attic is crowned by a bust of -Comus, wreathed with vines by two little satyrs--the group detaching -itself against a trellised background enlivened with birds. The -composition is completed by two lateral niches for fountains, -adorned with masks, tritons and dolphins of gilded lead." - - [Illustration: _PLATE LII._ - - DINING-CHAIR, LOUIS XIV PERIOD.] - -These built-in sideboards and fountains were practically the only -feature distinguishing the old dining-rooms from other gala -apartments. At a period when all rooms were painted, panelled, or hung -with tapestry, no special style of decoration was thought needful for -the dining-room; though tapestry was seldom used, for the practical -reason that stuff hangings are always objectionable in a room intended -for eating. - - [Illustration: _PLATE LIII._ - - DINING-CHAIR, LOUIS XVI PERIOD.] - -Towards the end of the seventeenth century, when comfortable seats -began to be made, an admirably designed dining-room chair replaced the -earlier benches and _perroquets_. The eighteenth century dining-chair -is now often confounded with the light _chaise volante_ used in -drawing-rooms, and cabinet-makers frequently sell the latter as copies -of old dining-chairs. These were in fact much heavier and more -comfortable, and whether cane-seated or upholstered, were invariably -made with wide deep seats, so that the long banquets of the day might -be endured without constraint or fatigue; while the backs were low and -narrow, in order not to interfere with the service of the table. (See -Plates LII and LIII. Plates XLVI and L also contain good examples of -dining-chairs.) In England the state dining-room was decorated much as -it was in France: the family dining-room was simply a plain parlor, -with wide mahogany sideboards or tall glazed cupboards for the display -of plate and china. The solid English dining-chairs of mahogany, if -less graceful than those used on the Continent, are equally well -adapted to their purpose. - -The foregoing indications may serve to suggest the lines upon which -dining-room decoration might be carried out in the present day. The -avoidance of all stuff hangings and heavy curtains is of great -importance: it will be observed that even window-curtains were seldom -used in old dining-rooms, such care being given to the decorative -detail of window and embrasure that they needed no additional ornament -in the way of drapery. A bare floor of stone or marble is best suited -to the dining-room; but where the floor is covered, it should be with -a rug, not with a nailed-down carpet. - -The dining-room should be lit by wax candles in side _appliques_ or in -a chandelier; and since anything tending to produce heat and to -exhaust air is especially objectionable in a room used for eating, the -walls should be sufficiently light in color to make little artificial -light necessary. In the dining-rooms of the last century, in England -as well as on the Continent, the color-scheme was usually regulated by -this principle: the dark dining-room panelled with mahogany or hung -with sombre leather is an invention of our own times. It has already -been said that the old family dining-room was merely a panelled -parlor. Sometimes the panels were of light unvarnished oak, but -oftener they were painted in white or in some pale tint easily lit by -wax candles. The walls were often hung with fruit or flower-pieces, or -with pictures of fish and game: a somewhat obvious form of adornment -which it has long been the fashion to ridicule, but which was not -without decorative value and appropriateness. Pictures representing -life and action often grow tiresome when looked at over and over -again, day after day: a fact which the old decorators probably had in -mind when they hung what the French call _natures mortes_ in the -dining-room. - -Concerning the state dining-room that forms a part of many modern houses -little remains to be said beyond the descriptions already given of the -various gala apartments. It is obvious that the banqueting-hall -should be less brilliant than a ball-room and less fanciful in -decoration than a music-room: a severer and more restful treatment -naturally suggests itself, but beyond this no special indications are -required. - -The old dining-rooms were usually heated by porcelain stoves. Such a -stove, of fine architectural design, set in a niche corresponding with -that which contains the fountain, is of great decorative value in the -composition of the room; and as it has the advantage of giving out -less concentrated heat than an open fire, it is specially well suited -to a small or narrow dining-room, where some of the guests must -necessarily sit close to the hearth. - -Most houses which have banquet-halls contain also a smaller apartment -called a breakfast-room; but as this generally corresponds in size and -usage with the ordinary family dining-room, the same style of -decoration is applicable to both. However ornate the banquet-hall may -be, the breakfast-room must of course be simple and free from gilding: -the more elaborate the decorations of the larger room, the more -restful such a contrast will be found. - -Of the dinner-table, as we now know it, little need be said. The -ingenious but ugly extension-table with a central support, now used -all over the world, is an English invention. There seems no reason why -the general design should not be improved without interfering with the -mechanism of this table; but of course it can never be so satisfactory -to the eye as one of the old round or square tables, with four or six -tapering legs, such as were used in eighteenth-century dining-rooms -before the introduction of the "extension." - - - - -XIV - -BEDROOMS - - -The history of the bedroom has been incidentally touched upon in -tracing the development of the drawing-room from the mediæval hall. It -was shown that early in the middle ages the sleeping-chamber, which -had been one of the first outgrowths of the hall, was divided into the -_chambre de parade_, or incipient drawing-room, and the _chambre au -giste_, or actual sleeping-room. - -The increasing development of social life in the sixteenth century -brought about a further change; the state bedroom being set aside for -entertainments of ceremony, while the sleeping-chamber was used as the -family living-room and as the scene of suppers, card-parties, and -informal receptions--or sometimes actually as the kitchen. Indeed, so -varied were the uses to which the _chambre au giste_ was put, that in -France especially it can hardly be said to have offered a refuge from -the promiscuity of the hall. - - [Illustration: _PLATE LIV._ - - BEDROOM. PALACE OF FONTAINEBLEAU. LOUIS XIV PERIOD. - (LOUIS XVI BED AND CHAIR, MODERN SOFA.)] - -As a rule, the bedrooms of the Renaissance and of the seventeenth -century were very richly furnished. The fashion of raising the bed on -a dais separated from the rest of the room by columns and a balustrade -was introduced in France in the time of Louis XIV. This innovation -gave rise to the habit of dividing the decoration of the room into two -parts; the walls being usually panelled or painted, while the -"alcove," as it was called, was hung in tapestry, velvet, or some -rich stuff in keeping with the heavy curtains that completely -enveloped the bedstead. This use of stuff hangings about the bed, so -contrary to our ideas of bedroom hygiene, was due to the difficulty of -heating the large high-studded rooms of the period, and also, it must -be owned, to the prevalent dread of fresh air as of something -essentially unwholesome and pernicious. - -In the early middle ages people usually slept on the floor; though it -would seem that occasionally, to avoid cold or dampness, the mattress -was laid on cords stretched upon a low wooden framework. In the -fourteenth century the use of such frameworks became more general, and -the bed was often enclosed in curtains hung from a tester resting on -four posts. Bed-hangings and coverlet were often magnificently -embroidered; but in order that it might not be necessary to transport -from place to place the unwieldy bedstead and tester, these were made -in the rudest manner, without attempt at carving or adornment. In -course of time this primitive framework developed into the sumptuous -four-post bedstead of the Renaissance, with elaborately carved cornice -and _colonnes torses_ enriched with gilding. Thenceforward more wealth -and skill were expended upon the bedstead than upon any other article -of furniture. Gilding, carving, and inlaying of silver, ivory or -mother-of-pearl, combined to adorn the framework, and embroidery made -the coverlet and hangings resplendent as church vestments. This -magnificence is explained by the fact that it was customary for the -lady of the house to lie in bed while receiving company. In many old -prints representing suppers, card-parties, or afternoon visits, the -hostess is thus seen, with elaborately dressed head and stiff brocade -gown, while her friends are grouped about the bedside in equally rich -attire. This curious custom persisted until late in the eighteenth -century; and under such conditions it was natural that the old -cabinet-makers should vie with each other in producing a variety of -ornate and fanciful bedsteads. It would be useless to enumerate here -the modifications in design marking the different periods of -decoration: those who are interested in the subject will find it -treated in detail in the various French works on furniture. - -It was natural that while the bedroom was used as a _salon_ it should -be decorated with more elaboration than would otherwise have been -fitting; but two causes combined to simplify its treatment in the -eighteenth century. One of these was the new fashion of _petits -appartements_. With artists so keenly alive to proportion as the old -French designers, it was inevitable that such a change in dimensions -should bring about a corresponding change in decoration. The bedrooms -of the eighteenth century, though sometimes elaborate in detail, had -none of the pompous richness of the great Renaissance or Louis XIV -room (see Plate LIV). The pretentious dais with its screen of columns -was replaced by a niche containing the bed; plain wood-panelling -succeeded to tapestry and embroidered hangings; and the heavy carved -ceiling with its mythological centre-picture made way for light -traceries on plaster. - -The other change in the decoration of French bedrooms was due to the -substitution of linen or cotton bed and window-hangings for the -sumptuous velvets and brocades of the seventeenth century. This change -has usually been ascribed to the importation of linens and cottons -from the East; and no doubt the novelty of these gay _indiennes_ -stimulated the taste for simple hangings. The old inventories, -however, show that, in addition to the imported India hangings, plain -white linen curtains with a colored border were much used; and it is -probably the change in the size of rooms that first led to the -adoption of thin washable hangings. The curtains and bed-draperies of -damask or brocatelle, so well suited to the high-studded rooms of the -seventeenth century, would have been out of place in the small -apartments of the Regency. In studying the history of decoration, it -will generally be found that the supposed vagaries of house-furnishing -were actually based on some practical requirement; and in this -instance the old decorators were doubtless guided rather by common -sense than by caprice. The adoption of these washable materials -certainly introduced a style of bedroom-furnishing answering to all -the requirements of recent hygiene; for not only were windows and -bedsteads hung with unlined cotton or linen, but chairs and sofas were -covered with removable _housses_, or slip-covers; while the painted -wall-panelling and bare brick or parquet floors came far nearer to the -modern sanitary ideal than do the papered walls and nailed-down -carpets still seen in many bedrooms. This simple form of decoration -had the additional charm of variety; for it was not unusual to have -several complete sets of curtains and slip-covers, embroidered to -match, and changed with the seasons. The hangings and covers of the -queen's bedroom at Versailles were changed four times a year. - -Although bedrooms are still "done" in chintz, and though of late -especially there has been a reaction from the satin-damask bedroom -with its dust-collecting upholstery and knick-knacks, the modern habit -of lining chintz curtains and of tufting chairs has done away with the -chief advantages of the simpler style of treatment. There is something -illogical in using washable stuffs in such a way that they cannot be -washed, especially in view of the fact that the heavily lined -curtains, which might be useful to exclude light and cold, are in nine -cases out of ten so hung by the upholsterer that they cannot possibly -be drawn at night. Besides, the patterns of modern chintzes have so -little in common with the _toiles imprimées_ of the seventeenth and -eighteenth centuries that they scarcely serve the same decorative -purpose; and it is therefore needful to give some account of the old -French bedroom hangings, as well as of the manner in which they were -employed. - -The liking for _cotonnades_ showed itself in France early in the -seventeenth century. Before this, cotton materials had been imported -from the East; but in the seventeenth century a manufactory was -established in France, and until about 1800 cotton and linen curtains -and furniture-coverings remained in fashion. This taste was encouraged -by the importation of the _toiles des Indes_, printed cottons of gay -color and fanciful design, much sought after in France, especially -after the government, in order to protect native industry, had -restricted the privilege of importing them to the _Compagnie des -Indes_. It was not until Oberkampf established his manufactory at Jouy -in 1760 that the French _toiles_ began to replace those of foreign -manufacture. Hitherto the cottons made in France had been stamped -merely in outline, the colors being filled in by hand; but Oberkampf -invented a method of printing in colors, thereby making France the -leading market for such stuffs. - -The earliest printed cottons having been imported from India and -China, it was natural that the style of the Oriental designers should -influence their European imitators. Europe had, in fact, been prompt -to recognize the singular beauty of Chinese art, and in France the -passion for _chinoiseries_, first aroused by Mazarin's collection of -Oriental objects of art, continued unabated until the general decline -of taste at the end of the eighteenth century. Nowhere, perhaps, was -the influence of Chinese art more beneficial to European designers -than in the composition of stuff-patterns. The fantastic gaiety and -variety of Chinese designs, in which the human figure so largely -predominates, gave fresh animation to European compositions, while the -absence of perspective and modelling preserved that conventionalism so -essential in pattern-designing. The voluminous acanthus-leaves, the -fleur-de-lys, arabesques and massive scroll-work so suitable to the -Genoese velvets and Lyons silks of the sixteenth and seventeenth -centuries, would have been far too magnificent for the cotton stuffs -that were beginning to replace those splendid tissues. On a thin -material a heavy architectural pattern was obviously inappropriate; -besides, it would have been out of scale with the smaller rooms and -lighter style of decoration then coming into fashion. - -The French designer, while influenced by Chinese compositions, was too -artistic to be satisfied with literal reproductions of his Oriental -models. Absorbing the spirit of the Chinese designs, he either blent -mandarins and pagodas with Italian grottoes, French landscapes, and -classical masks and trophies, in one of those delightful inventions -which are the fairy-tales of decorative art, or applied the principles -of Oriental design to purely European subjects. In comparing the -printed cottons of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries with -modern chintzes, it will be seen that the latter are either covered -with monotonous repetitions of a geometrical figure, or with realistic -reproductions of some natural object. Many wall-papers and chintzes of -the present day represent loose branches of flowers scattered on a -plain surface, with no more relation to each other or to their -background than so many real flowers fixed at random against the wall. -This literal rendering of natural objects with deceptive accuracy, -always condemned by the best artists, is especially inappropriate when -brought in close contact with the highly conventionalized forms of -architectural composition. In this respect, the endlessly repeated -geometrical figure is obviously less objectionable; yet the -geometrical design, as produced to-day, has one defect in common with -the other--that is, lack of imagination. Modern draughtsmen, in -eliminating from their work that fanciful element (always strictly -subordinated to some general scheme of composition) which marked the -designs of the last two centuries, have deprived themselves of the -individuality and freshness that might have saved their patterns from -monotony. - -This rejection of the fanciful in composition is probably due to the -excessive use of pattern in modern decoration. Where much pattern is -used, it must be as monotonous as possible, or it will become -unbearable. The old decorators used few lines, and permitted -themselves more freedom in design; or rather they remembered, what is -now too often forgotten, that in the decoration of a room furniture -and objects of art help to make design, and in consequence they were -chiefly concerned with providing plain spaces of background to throw -into relief the contents of the room. Of late there has been so marked -a return to plain panelled or painted walls that the pattern-designer -will soon be encouraged to give freer rein to his fancy. In a room -where walls and floor are of uniform tint, there is no reason why the -design of curtains and chair-coverings should consist of long straight -rows of buttercups or crocuses, endlessly repeated. - - [Illustration: _PLATE LV._ - - BATH-ROOM, PITTI PALACE, FLORENCE. - LATE XVIII CENTURY. DECORATED BY CACIALLI.] - -It must not be thought that the old designs were unconventional. -Nature, in passing through the medium of the imagination, is -necessarily transposed and in a manner conventionalized; and it is -this transposition, this deliberate selection of certain -characteristics to the exclusion of others, that distinguishes the -work of art from a cast or a photograph. But the reduction of natural -objects to geometrical forms is only one of the results of artistic -selection. The Italian fresco-painters--the recognized masters of -wall-decoration in the flat--always used the naturalistic method, but -subject to certain restrictions in composition or color. This applies -also to the Chinese designers, and to the humbler European -pattern-makers who on more modest lines followed the same sound -artistic traditions. In studying the _toiles peintes_ manufactured in -Europe previous to the present century, it will be seen that where the -design included the human figure or landscape naturalistically treated -(as in the fables of Æsop and La Fontaine, or the history of Don -Quixote), the pattern was either printed entirely in one color, or so -fantastically colored that by no possibility could it pass for an -attempt at a literal rendering of nature. Besides, in all such -compositions (and here the Chinese influence is seen) perspective was -studiously avoided, and the little superimposed groups or scenes were -either connected by some decorative arabesque, or so designed that by -their outline they formed a recurring pattern. On the other hand, when -the design was obviously conventional a variety of colors was freely -used. The introduction of the human figure, animals, architecture and -landscape into stuff-patterns undoubtedly gave to the old designs an -animation lacking in those of the present day; and a return to the -_pays bleu_ of the Chinese artist would be a gain to modern -decoration. - -Of the various ways in which a bedroom may be planned, none is so -luxurious and practical as the French method of subdividing it into a -suite composed of two or more small rooms. Where space is not -restricted there should in fact be four rooms, preceded by an -antechamber separating the suite from the main corridor of the house. -The small sitting-room or boudoir opens into this antechamber; and -next comes the bedroom, beyond which are the dressing and bath rooms. -In French suites of this kind there are usually but two means of -entrance from the main corridor: one for the use of the occupant, -leading into the antechamber, the other opening into the bath-room, to -give access to the servants. This arrangement, besides giving greater -privacy, preserves much valuable wall-space, which would be sacrificed -in America to the supposed necessity of making every room in a house -open upon one of the main passageways. - -The plan of the bedroom suite can of course be carried out only in -large houses; but even where there is no lack of space, such an -arrangement is seldom adopted by American architects, and most of the -more important houses recently built contain immense bedrooms, instead -of a series of suites. To enumerate the practical advantages of the -suite over the single large room hardly comes within the scope of this -book; but as the uses to which a bedroom is put fall into certain -natural subdivisions, it will be more convenient to consider it as a -suite. - -Since bedrooms are no longer used as _salons_, there is no reason for -decorating them in an elaborate manner; and, however magnificent the -other apartments, it is evident that in this part of the house -simplicity is most fitting. Now that people have been taught the -unhealthiness of sleeping in a room with stuff hangings, heavy -window-draperies and tufted furniture, the old fashion of painted -walls and bare floors naturally commends itself; and as the bedroom -suite is but the subdivision of one large room, it is obviously better -that the same style of decoration should be used throughout. - -For this reason, plain panelled walls and chintz or cotton hangings -are more appropriate to the boudoir than silk and gilding. If the -walls are without pattern, a figured chintz may be chosen for curtains -and furniture; while those who prefer plain tints should use -unbleached cotton, trimmed with bands of color, or some colored linen -with applications of gimp or embroidery. It is a good plan to cover -all the chairs and sofas in the bedroom suite with slips matching the -window-curtains; but where this is done, the furniture should, if -possible, be designed for the purpose, since the lines of modern -upholstered chairs are not suited to slips. The habit of designing -furniture for slip-covers originated in the middle ages. At a time -when the necessity of transporting furniture was added to the other -difficulties of travel, it was usual to have common carpenter-built -benches and tables, that might be left behind without risk, and to -cover these with richly embroidered slips. The custom persisted long -after furniture had ceased to be a part of luggage, and the benches -and _tabourets_ now seen in many European palaces are covered merely -with embroidered slips. Even when a set of furniture was upholstered -with silk, it was usual, in the eighteenth century, to provide -embroidered cotton covers for use in summer, while curtains of the -same stuff were substituted for the heavier hangings used in winter. -Old inventories frequently mention these _tentures d'été_, which are -well adapted to our hot summer climate. - -The boudoir should contain a writing-table, a lounge or _lit de -repos_, and one or two comfortable arm-chairs, while in a bedroom -forming part of a suite only the bedstead and its accessories should -be placed. - -The pieces of furniture needed in a well-appointed dressing-room are -the toilet-table, wash-stand, clothes-press and cheval-glass, with the -addition, if space permits, of one or two commodes or chiffonniers. -The designing of modern furniture of this kind is seldom satisfactory; -yet many who are careful to choose simple, substantial pieces for the -other rooms of the house, submit to the pretentious "bedroom suit" of -bird's-eye maple or mahogany, with its wearisome irrelevance of line -and its excess of cheap ornament. Any study of old bedroom furniture -will make clear the inferiority of the modern manufacturer's designs. -Nowhere is the old sense of proportion and fitness seen to better -advantage than in the simple, admirably composed commodes and -clothes-presses of the eighteenth-century bedroom. - -The bath-room walls and floor should, of course, be water-proof. In -the average bath-room, a tiled floor and a high wainscoting of tiles -are now usually seen; and the detached enamel or porcelain bath has in -most cases replaced the built-in metal tub. The bath-rooms in the -larger houses recently built are, in general, lined with marble; but -though the use of this substance gives opportunity for fine -architectural effects, few modern bath-rooms can in this respect be -compared with those seen in the great houses of Europe. The chief -fault of the American bath-room is that, however splendid the -materials used, the treatment is seldom architectural. A glance at the -beautiful bath-room in the Pitti Palace at Florence (see Plate LV) -will show how much effect may be produced in a small space by -carefully studied composition. A mere closet is here transformed into -a stately room, by that regard for harmony of parts which -distinguishes interior architecture from mere decoration. A bath-room -lined with precious marbles, with bath and wash-stand ranged along the -wall, regardless of their relation to the composition of the whole, is -no better architecturally than the tiled bath-room seen in ordinary -houses: design, not substance, is needed to make the one superior to -the other. - - - - -XV - -THE SCHOOL-ROOM AND NURSERIES - - -One of the most important and interesting problems in the planning and -decoration of a house is that which has to do with the arrangement of -the children's rooms. - -There is, of course, little opportunity for actual decoration in -school-room or nursery; and it is only by stretching a point that a -book dealing merely with the practical application of æsthetics may be -made to include a chapter bordering on pedagogy. It must be -remembered, however, that any application of principles presupposes -some acquaintance with the principles themselves; and from this -standpoint there is a certain relevance in studying the means by which -the child's surroundings may be made to develop his sense of beauty. - -The room where the child's lessons are studied is, in more senses than -one, that in which he receives his education. His whole view of what -he is set to learn, and of the necessity and advantage of learning -anything at all, is tinged, more often than people think, by the -appearance of the room in which his studying is done. The æsthetic -sensibilities wake early in some children, and these, if able to -analyze their emotions, could testify to what suffering they have been -subjected by the habit of sending to school-room and nurseries -whatever furniture is too ugly or threadbare to be used in any other -part of the house. - -In the minds of such children, curious and lasting associations are -early established between the appearance of certain rooms and the -daily occupations connected with them; and the aspect of the -school-room too often aggravates instead of mitigating the weariness -of lesson-learning. - -There are, of course, many children not naturally sensitive to -artistic influences, and the parents of such children often think that -no special care need be spent on their surroundings--a curious -misconception of the purpose of all æsthetic training. To teach a -child to appreciate any form of beauty is to develop his intelligence, -and thereby to enlarge his capacity for wholesome enjoyment. It is, -therefore, never idle to cultivate a child's taste; and those who have -no pronounced natural bent toward the beautiful in any form need more -guidance and encouragement than the child born with a sense of beauty. -The latter will at most be momentarily offended by the sight of ugly -objects; while they may forever blunt the taste and narrow the views -of the child whose sluggish imagination needs the constant stimulus of -beautiful surroundings. - -If art is really a factor in civilization, it seems obvious that the -feeling for beauty needs as careful cultivation as the other civic -virtues. To teach a child to distinguish between a good and a bad -painting, a well or an ill-modelled statue, need not hinder his growth -in other directions, and will at least develop those habits of -observation and comparison that are the base of all sound judgments. -It is in this sense that the study of art is of service to those who -have no special aptitude for any of its forms: its indirect action in -shaping æsthetic criteria constitutes its chief value as an element of -culture. - -The habit of regarding "art" as a thing apart from life is fatal to -the development of taste. Parents may conscientiously send their -children to galleries and museums, but unless the child can find some -point of contact between its own surroundings and the contents of the -galleries, the interest excited by the pictures and statues will be -short-lived and ineffectual. Children are not reached by abstract -ideas, and a picture hanging on a museum wall is little better than an -abstraction to the child's vivid but restricted imagination. Besides, -if the home surroundings are tasteless, the unawakened sense of form -will not be roused by a hurried walk through a museum. The child's -mind must be prepared by daily lessons in beauty to understand the -masterpieces of art. A child brought up on foolish story-books could -hardly be expected to enjoy _The Knight's Tale_ or the _Morte -d'Arthur_ without some slight initiation into the nature and meaning -of good literature; and to pass from a house full of ugly furniture, -badly designed wall-papers and worthless knick-knacks to a hurried -contemplation of the Venus of Milo or of a model of the Parthenon is -not likely to produce the desired results. - -The daily intercourse with poor pictures, trashy "ornaments," and -badly designed furniture may, indeed, be fittingly compared with a -mental diet of silly and ungrammatical story-books. Most parents -nowadays recognize the harmfulness of such a _régime_, and are careful -to feed their children on more stimulating fare. Skilful compilers -have placed Mallory and Chaucer, Cervantes and Froissart, within reach -of the childish understanding, thus laying the foundations for a -lasting appreciation of good literature. No greater service can be -rendered to children than in teaching them to know the best and to -want it; but while this is now generally conceded with regard to -books, the child's eager eyes are left to fare as best they may on -chromos from the illustrated papers and on carefully hoarded rubbish -from the Christmas tree. - -The mention of the Christmas tree suggests another obstacle to the -early development of taste. Many children, besides being surrounded by -ugly furniture and bad pictures, are overwhelmed at Christmas, and on -every other anniversary, by presents not always selected with a view -to the formation of taste. The question of presents is one of the most -embarrassing problems in the artistic education of children. As long -as they are in the toy age no great harm is done: it is when they are -considered old enough to appreciate "something pretty for their rooms" -that the season of danger begins. Parents themselves are often the -worst offenders in this respect, and the sooner they begin to give -their children presents which, if not beautiful, are at least useful, -the sooner will the example be followed by relatives and friends. The -selection of such presents, while it might necessitate a little more -trouble, need not lead to greater expense. Good things do not always -cost more than bad. A good print may often be bought for the same -price as a poor one, and the money spent on a china "ornament," in the -shape of a yellow Leghorn hat with a kitten climbing out of it, would -probably purchase a good reproduction of one of the Tanagra -statuettes, a plaster cast of some French or Italian bust, or one of -Cantagalli's copies of the Robbia bas-reliefs--any of which would -reveal a world of unsuspected beauty to many a child imprisoned in a -circle of _articles de Paris_. - -The children of the rich are usually the worst sufferers in such -cases, since the presents received by those whose parents and -relations are not "well off" have the saving merit of usefulness. It -is the superfluous gimcrack--the "ornament"--which is most -objectionable, and the more expensive such articles are the more -likely are they to do harm. Rich children suffer from the quantity as -well as the quality of the presents they receive. Appetite is -surfeited, curiosity blunted, by the mass of offerings poured in with -every anniversary. It would be better if, in such cases, friends and -family could unite in giving to each child one thing worth having--a -good edition, a first-state etching or engraving, or some like object -fitted to give pleasure at the time and lasting enjoyment through -life. Parents often make the mistake of thinking that such presents -are too "serious"--that children do not care for good bindings, fine -engravings, or reproductions of sculpture. As a matter of fact, -children are quick to appreciate beauty when pointed out and explained -to them, and an intelligent child feels peculiar pride in being the -owner of some object which grown-up people would be glad to possess. -If the selection of such presents is made with a reasonable regard for -the child's tastes and understanding--if the book chosen is a good -edition, well bound, of the _Morte d'Arthur_ or of _Chaucer_--if the -print represents some Tuscan Nativity, with a joyous dance of angels -on the thatched roof, or a group of splendid horsemen and strange -animals from the wondrous fairy-tale of the Riccardi chapel--the -present will give as much immediate pleasure as a "juvenile" book or -picture, while its intrinsic beauty and significance may become -important factors in the child's æsthetic development. The possession -of something valuable, that may not be knocked about, but must be -handled with care and restored to its place after being looked at, -will also cultivate in the child that habit of carefulness and order -which may be defined as good manners toward inanimate objects. - -Children suffer not only from the number of presents they receive, but -from that over-crowding of modern rooms that so often makes it -necessary to use the school-room and nurseries as an outlet for the -overflow of the house. To the children's quarters come one by one the -countless objects "too good to throw away" but too ugly to be -tolerated by grown-up eyes--the bead-work cushions that have -"associations," the mildewed Landseer prints of foaming, dying -animals, the sheep-faced Madonna and Apostles in bituminous draperies, -commemorating a paternal visit to Rome in the days when people bought -copies of the "Old Masters." - -Those who wish to train their children's taste must resolutely clear -the school-room of all such stumbling-blocks. Ugly furniture cannot -always be replaced; but it is at least possible to remove unsuitable -pictures and knick-knacks. - -It is essential that the school-room should be cheerful. Dark colors, -besides necessitating the use of much artificial light, are depressing -to children and consequently out of place in the school-room: white -woodwork, and walls tinted in some bright color, form the best -background for both work and play. - -Perhaps the most interesting way of decorating the school-room is that -which might be described as the rotation system. To carry out this -plan--which requires the coöperation of the children's teacher--the -walls must be tinted in some light color, such as turquoise-blue or -pale green, and cleared of all miscellaneous adornments. These should -then be replaced by a few carefully-chosen prints, photographs and -plaster casts, representing objects connected with the children's -studies. Let it, for instance, be supposed that the studies in hand -include natural history, botany, and the history of France and England -during the sixteenth century. These subjects might be respectively -illustrated by some of the clever Japanese outline drawings of plants -and animals, by Holbein's portrait of Henry VIII, Clouet's of Charles -IX and of Elizabeth of Austria, Dürer's etchings of Luther and -Erasmus, and views of some of the principal buildings erected in -France and England during the sixteenth century. - -The prints and casts shown at one time should be sufficiently -inexpensive and few in number to be changed as the child's lessons -proceed, thus forming a kind of continuous commentary upon the various -branches of study. - -This plan of course necessitates more trouble and expense than the -ordinary one of giving to the walls of the school-room a permanent -decoration: an arrangement which may also be made interesting and -suggestive, if the child's requirements are considered. When casts and -pictures are intended to remain in place, it is a good idea to choose -them at the outset with a view to the course of studies likely to be -followed. In this way, each object may serve in turn to illustrate -some phase of history or art: even this plan will be found to have a -vivifying effect upon the dry bones of "lessons." - -In a room decorated in this fashion, the prints or photographs -selected might represent the foremost examples of Greek, Gothic, -Renaissance and eighteenth-century architecture, together with several -famous paintings of different periods and schools; sculpture being -illustrated by casts of the Disk-thrower, of one of Robbia's friezes -of child-musicians, of Donatello's Saint George, and Pigalle's "Child -with the Bird." - -Parents who do not care to plan the adornment of the school-room on -such definite lines should at least be careful to choose appropriate -casts and pictures. It is generally conceded that nothing painful -should be put before a child's eyes; but the deleterious effects of -namby-pamby prettiness are too often disregarded. Anything "sweet" is -considered appropriate for the school-room or nursery; whereas it is -essential to the child's artistic training that only the sweetness -which proceeds _de forte_ should be held up for admiration. It is easy -to find among the world's masterpieces many pictures interesting to -children. Vandyck's "Children of Charles I"; Bronzino's solemn -portraits of Medici babies; Drouais' picture of the Comte d'Artois -holding his little sister on the back of a goat; the wan little -princes of Velasquez; the ruddy beggar-boys of Murillo--these are but -a few of the subjects that at once suggest themselves. Then, again, -there are the wonder-books of those greatest of all story-tellers, the -Italian fresco-painters--Benozzo Gozzoli, Pinturicchio, -Carpaccio--incorrigible gossips every one, lingering over the minor -episodes and trivial details of their stories with the desultory -slowness dear to childish listeners. In sculpture, the range of choice -is no less extended. The choristers of Robbia, the lean little St. -Johns of Donatello and his school--Verrocchio's fierce young David, -and the Capitol "Boy with the Goose"--these may alternate with -fragments of the Parthenon frieze, busts of great men, and studies of -animals, from the Assyrian lions to those of Canova and Barye. - -Above all, the walls should not be overcrowded. The importance of -preserving in the school-room bare wall-spaces of uniform tint has -hitherto been little considered; but teachers are beginning to -understand the value of these spaces in communicating to the child's -brain a sense of repose which diminishes mental and physical -restlessness. - -The furniture of the school-room should of course be plain and -substantial. Well-designed furniture of this kind is seldom made by -modern manufacturers, and those who can afford the slight extra -expense should commission a good cabinet-maker to reproduce some of -the simple models which may be found in the manuals of old French and -English designers. It is of special importance to provide a large, -solid writing-table: children are too often subjected to the needless -constraint and fatigue of writing at narrow unsteady desks, too small -to hold even the books in use during the lesson. - -A well-designed bookcase with glass doors is a valuable factor in the -training of children. It teaches a respect for books by showing that -they are thought worthy of care; and a child is less likely to knock -about and damage a book which must be taken from and restored to such -a bookcase, than one which, after being used, is thrust back on an -open shelf. Children's books, if they have any literary value, should -be bound in some bright-colored morocco: dingy backs of calf or black -cloth are not likely to attract the youthful eye, and the better a -book is bound the more carefully it will be handled. Even -lesson-books, when they become shabby, should have a covering of some -bright-colored cloth stitched over the boards. - -The general rules laid down for the decoration of the school-room may, -with some obvious modifications, be applied to the treatment of -nursery and of children's rooms. These, like the school-room, should -have painted walls and a floor of hard wood with a removable rug or a -square of matting. In a house containing both school-room and nursery, -the decoration of the latter room will of course be adapted to the -tastes of the younger children. Mothers often say, in answer to -suggestions as to the decoration of the nursery, that little children -"like something bright"--as though this precluded every form of art -above the newspaper chromo and the Christmas card! It is easy to -produce an effect of brightness by means of white wood-work and walls -hung with good colored prints, with large photographs of old Flemish -or Italian pictures,--say, for example, Bellini's baby-angels playing -on musical instruments,--and with a few of the Japanese plant and -animal drawings already referred to. All these subjects would interest -and amuse even very young children; and there is no reason why a gay -Japanese screen, with boldly drawn birds and flowers, should not -afford as much entertainment as one composed of a heterogeneous -collection of Christmas cards, chromos, and story-book pictures, put -together without any attempt at color-harmony or composition. - -Children's rooms should be as free as possible from all superfluous -draperies. The windows may be hung with either shades or curtains: it -is needless to have both. If curtains are preferred, they should be of -chintz, or of some washable cotton or linen. The reproductions of the -old _toiles de Jouy_, with pictures from Æsop and La Fontaine, or from -some familiar myth or story, are specially suited to children's rooms; -while another source of interest and amusement may be provided by -facing the fireplace with blue and white Dutch tiles representing the -finding of Moses, the story of David and Goliath, or some such -familiar episode. - -As children grow older, and are allotted separate bedrooms, these -should be furnished and decorated on the same principles and with the -same care as the school-room. Pieces of furniture for these bedrooms -would make far more suitable and interesting presents than the costly -odds and ends so often given without definite intention. In the -arrangement of the child's own room the expression of individual taste -should be encouraged and the child allowed to choose the pictures and -casts with which the walls are hung. The responsibility of such -selection will do much to develop the incipient faculties of -observation and comparison. - -To sum up, then: the child's visible surroundings form the basis of -the best, because of the most unconscious, cultivation: and not of -æsthetic cultivation only, since, as has been pointed out, the -development of any artistic taste, if the child's general training is -of the right sort, indirectly broadens the whole view of life. - - - - -XVI - -BRIC-À-BRAC - - -It is perhaps not uninstructive to note that we have no English word -to describe the class of household ornaments which French speech has -provided with at least three designations, each indicating a delicate -and almost imperceptible gradation of quality. In place of bric-à-brac, -bibelots, _objets d'art_, we have only knick-knacks--defined by -Stormonth as "articles of small value." - -This definition of the knick-knack fairly indicates the general level -of our artistic competence. It has already been said that cheapness is -not necessarily synonymous with trashiness; but hitherto this -assertion has been made with regard to furniture and to the other -necessary appointments of the house. With knick-knacks the case is -different. An artistic age will of course produce any number of -inexpensive trifles fit to become, like the Tanagra figurines, the -museum treasures of later centuries; but it is hardly necessary to -point out that modern shop-windows are not overflowing with such -immortal toys. The few objects of art produced in the present day are -the work of distinguished artists. Even allowing for what Symonds -calls the "vicissitudes of taste," it seems improbable that our -commercial knick-knack will ever be classed as a work of art. - - [Illustration: _PLATE LVI._ - - BRONZE ANDIRON. VENETIAN SCHOOL. - XVI CENTURY.] - -It is clear that the weary man must have a chair to sit on, the -hungry man a table to dine at; nor would the most sensitive judgment -condemn him for buying ugly ones, were no others to be had; but -objects of art are a counsel of perfection. It is quite possible to go -without them; and the proof is that many do go without them who -honestly think to possess them in abundance. This is said, not with -any intention of turning to ridicule the natural desire to "make a -room look pretty," but merely with the purpose of inquiring whether -such an object is ever furthered by the indiscriminate amassing of -"ornaments." Decorators know how much the simplicity and dignity of a -good room are diminished by crowding it with useless trifles. Their -absence improves even bad rooms, or makes them at least less -multitudinously bad. It is surprising to note how the removal of an -accumulation of knick-knacks will free the architectural lines and -restore the furniture to its rightful relation with the walls. - -Though a room must depend for its main beauty on design and furniture, -it is obvious that there are many details of luxurious living not -included in these essentials. In what, then, shall the ornamentation -of rooms consist? Supposing walls and furniture to be satisfactory, -how put the minor touches that give to a room the charm of -completeness? To arrive at an answer, one must first consider the -different kinds of minor embellishment. These may be divided into two -classes: the object of art _per se_, such as the bust, the picture, or -the vase; and, on the other hand, those articles, useful in -themselves,--lamps, clocks, fire-screens, bookbindings, -candelabra,--which art has only to touch to make them the best -ornaments any room can contain. In past times such articles took the -place of bibelots. Few purely ornamental objects were to be seen, save -in the cabinets of collectors; but when Botticelli decorated the -panels of linen chests, and Cellini chiselled book-clasps and -drinking-cups, there could be no thought of the vicious distinction -between the useful and the beautiful. One of the first obligations of -art is to make all useful things beautiful: were this neglected -principle applied to the manufacture of household accessories, the -modern room would have no need of knick-knacks. - -Before proceeding further, it is necessary to know what constitutes an -object of art. It was said at the outset that, though cheapness and -trashiness are not always synonymous, they are apt to be so in the -case of the modern knick-knack. To buy, and even to make, it may cost -a great deal of money; but artistically it is cheap, if not worthless; -and too often its artistic value is in inverse ratio to its price. The -one-dollar china pug is less harmful than an expensive onyx lamp-stand -with moulded bronze mountings dipped in liquid gilding. It is one of -the misfortunes of the present time that the most preposterously bad -things often possess the powerful allurement of being expensive. One -might think it an advantage that they are not within every one's -reach; but, as a matter of fact, it is their very unattainableness -which, by making them more desirable, leads to the production of that -worst curse of modern civilization--cheap copies of costly horrors. - -An ornament is of course not an object of art because it is -expensive--though it must be owned that objects of art are seldom -cheap. Good workmanship, as distinct from designing, almost always -commands a higher price than bad; and good artistic workmanship having -become so rare that there is practically no increase in the existing -quantity of objects of art, it is evident that these are more likely -to grow than to diminish in value. Still, as has been said, costliness -is no test of merit in an age when large prices are paid for bad -things. Perhaps the most convenient way of defining the real object of -art is to describe it as _any ornamental object which adequately -expresses an artistic conception_. This definition at least clears the -ground of the mass of showy rubbish forming the stock-in-trade of the -average "antiquity" dealer. - -Good objects of art give to a room its crowning touch of distinction. -Their intrinsic beauty is hardly more valuable than their suggestion -of a mellower civilization--of days when rich men were patrons of "the -arts of elegance," and when collecting beautiful objects was one of -the obligations of a noble leisure. The qualities implied in the -ownership of such bibelots are the mark of their unattainableness. The -man who wishes to possess objects of art must have not only the means -to acquire them, but the skill to choose them--a skill made up of -cultivation and judgment, combined with that feeling for beauty that -no amount of study can give, but that study alone can quicken and -render profitable. - -Only time and experience can acquaint one with those minor -peculiarities marking the successive "manners" of a master, or even -with the technical _nuances_ which at once enable the collector to -affix a date to his Sèvres or to his maiolica. Such knowledge is -acquired at the cost of great pains and of frequent mistakes; but no -one should venture to buy works of art who cannot at least draw such -obvious distinctions as those between old and new Saxe, between an old -Italian and a modern French bronze, or between Chinese peach-bloom -porcelain of the Khang-hi period and the Japanese imitations to be -found in every "Oriental emporium." - -Supposing the amateur to have acquired this proficiency, he is still -apt to buy too many things, or things out of proportion with the rooms -for which they are intended. The scoffers at style--those who assume -that to conform to any known laws of decoration is to sink one's -individuality--often justify their view by the assertion that it is -ridiculous to be tied down, in the choice of bibelots, to any given -period or manner--as though Mazarin's great collection had comprised -only seventeenth-century works of art, or the Colonnas, the Gonzagas, -and the Malatestas had drawn all their treasures from contemporary -sources! As a matter of fact, the great amateurs of the past were -never fettered by such absurd restrictions. All famous patrons of art -have encouraged the talent of their day; but the passion for -collecting antiquities is at least as old as the Roman Empire, and -Græco-Roman sculptors had to make archaistic statues to please the -popular fancy, just as our artists paint pre-Raphaelite pictures to -attract the disciples of Ruskin and William Morris. Since the Roman -Empire, there has probably been no period when a taste for the best of -all ages did not exist.[36] Julius II, while Michel Angelo and Raphael -worked under his orders, was gathering antiques for the Belvedere -_cortile_; under Louis XIV, Greek marbles, Roman bronzes, cabinets of -Chinese lacquer and tables of Florentine mosaic were mingled without -thought of discord against Lebrun's tapestries or Bérain's arabesques; -and Marie-Antoinette's collection united Oriental porcelains with -goldsmiths' work of the Italian Renaissance. - -Taste attaches but two conditions to the use of objects of art: that -they shall be in scale with the room, and that the room shall not be -overcrowded with them. There are two ways of being in scale: there is -the scale of proportion, and what might be called the scale of -appropriateness. The former is a matter of actual measurement, while -the latter is regulated solely by the nicer standard of good taste. -Even in the matter of actual measurement, the niceties of proportion -are not always clear to an unpractised eye. It is easy to see that the -Ludovisi Juno would be out of scale in a boudoir, but the discrepancy, -in diminishing, naturally becomes less obvious. Again, a vase or a -bust may not be out of scale with the wall-space behind it, but may -appear to crush the furniture upon which it stands; and since -everything a room contains should be regarded as a factor in its -general composition, the relation of bric-à-brac to furniture is no -less to be studied than the relation of bric-à-brac to wall-spaces. -Much of course depends upon the effect intended; and this can be -greatly modified by careful adjustment of the contents of the room. A -ceiling may be made to look less high by the use of wide, low pieces -of furniture, with massive busts and vases; while a low-studded room -may be heightened by tall, narrow commodes and cabinets, with objects -of art upon the same general lines. - -It is of no less importance to observe the scale of appropriateness. A -bronze Pallas Athene or a cowled mediæval _pleureur_ would be -obviously out of harmony with the spirit of a boudoir; while the -delicate graces of old Saxe or Chelsea would become futile in library -or study. - -Another kind of appropriateness must be considered in the relation of -objects of art to each other: not only must they be in scale as -regards character and dimensions, but also--and this, though more -important, is perhaps less often considered--as regards quality. The -habit of mixing good, bad, and indifferent in furniture is often -excused by necessity: people must use what they have. But there is no -necessity for having bad bric-à-brac. Trashy "ornaments" do not make a -room more comfortable; as a general rule, they distinctly diminish its -comfort; and they have the further disadvantage of destroying the -effect of any good piece of work. Vulgarity is always noisier than -good breeding, and it is instructive to note how a modern commercial -bronze will "talk down" a delicate Renaissance statuette or bust, and -a piece of Deck or Minton china efface the color-values of -blue-and-white or the soft tints of old Sèvres. Even those who set -down a preference for old furniture as an affectation will hardly -maintain that new knick-knacks are as good as old bibelots; but only -those who have some slight acquaintance with the subject know how wide -is the distance, in conception and execution, between the old object -of art and its unworthy successor. Yet the explanation is simple. In -former times, as the greatest painters occupied themselves with -wall-decoration, so the greatest sculptors and modellers produced the -delicate statuettes and the incomparable bronze mountings for vases -and furniture adorning the apartments of their day. A glance into the -window of the average furniture-shop probably convinces the most -unobservant that modern bronze mountings are not usually designed by -great artists; and there is the same change in the methods of -execution. The bronze formerly chiselled is now moulded; the iron once -wrought is cast; the patina given to bronze by a chemical process -making it a part of the texture of the metal is now simply applied as -a surface wash; and this deterioration in processes has done more than -anything else to vulgarize modern ornament. - -It may be argued that even in the golden age of art few could have -walls decorated by great painters, or furniture-mountings modelled by -great sculptors; but it is here that the superiority of the old method -is shown. Below the great painter and sculptor came the trained -designer who, formed in the same school as his superiors, did not -attempt a poor copy of their masterpieces, but did the same kind of -work on simpler lines; just as below the skilled artificer stood the -plain artisan whose work was executed more rudely, but by the same -genuine processes. This explains the supposed affectation of those who -"like things just because they are old." Old bric-à-brac and furniture -are, indeed, almost always worthy of liking, since they are made on -good lines by a good process. - -Two causes connected with the change in processes have contributed to -the debasement of bibelots: the substitution of machine for hand-work -has made possible the unlimited reproduction of works of art; and the -resulting demand for cheap knick-knacks has given employment to a -multitude of untrained designers having nothing in common with the -_virtuoso_ of former times. - -It is an open question how much the mere possibility of unlimited -reproduction detracts from the intrinsic value of an object of art. To -the art-lover, as distinguished from the collector, uniqueness _per -se_ can give no value to an inartistic object; but the distinction, -the personal quality, of a beautiful object is certainly enhanced when -it is known to be alone of its kind--as in the case of the old bronzes -made _à cire perdue_. It must, however, be noted that in some -cases--as in that of bronze-casting--the method which permits -reproduction is distinctly inferior to that used when but one object -is to be produced. - -In writing on objects of art, it is difficult to escape the charge of -saying on one page that reproductions are objectionable, and on the -next that they are better than poor "originals." The United States -customs laws have drawn a rough distinction between an original work -and its reproductions, defining the former as a work of art and the -latter as articles of commerce; but it does not follow that an article -of commerce may not be an adequate representation of a work of art. -The technical differences incidental to the various forms of -reproduction make any general conclusion impossible. In the case of -bronzes, for instance, it has been pointed out that the _cire perdue_ -process is superior to that by means of which reproductions may be -made; nor is this the only cause of inferiority in bronze -reproductions. The nature of bronze-casting makes it needful that the -final touches should be given to bust or statue after it emerges from -the mould. Upon these touches, given by the master's chisel, the -expressiveness and significance of the work chiefly depend; and -multiplied reproductions, in lacking this individual stamp, must lack -precisely that which distinguishes the work of art from the commercial -article. - -Perhaps the safest general rule is to say that the less the -reproduction suggests an attempt at artistic interpretation,--the more -literal and mechanical is its rendering of the original,--the better -it fulfils its purpose. Thus, plaster-casts of sculpture are more -satisfactory than bronze or marble copies; and a good photograph of a -painting is superior to the average reproduction in oils or -water-color. - -The deterioration in gilding is one of the most striking examples of -the modern disregard of quality and execution. In former times gilding -was regarded as one of the crowning touches of magnificence in -decoration, was little used except where great splendor of effect was -desired, and was then applied by means of a difficult and costly -process. To-day, after a period of reaction during which all gilding -was avoided, it is again unsparingly used, under the mistaken -impression that it is one of the chief characteristics of the French -styles now once more in demand. The result is a plague of liquid -gilding. Even in France, where good gilding is still done, the great -demand for cheap gilt furniture and ornaments has led to the general -use of the inferior process. The prevalence of liquid gilding, and the -application of gold to furniture and decoration not adapted to such -treatment, doubtless explain the aversion of many persons to any use -of gilding in decoration. - -In former times the expense of good gilding was no obstacle to its -use, since it was employed only in gala rooms, where the whole -treatment was on the same scale of costliness: it would never have -occurred to the owner of an average-sized house to drench his walls -and furniture in gilding, since the excessive use of gold in -decoration was held to be quite unsuited to such a purpose. Nothing -more surely preserves any form of ornament from vulgarization than a -general sense of fitness. - -Much of the beauty and propriety of old decoration was due to the fact -that the merit of a work of art was held to consist, not in substance, -but in design and execution. It was never thought that a badly -designed bust or vase could be saved from mediocrity by being made of -an expensive material. Suitability of substance always enhances a work -of art; mere costliness never. The chryselephantine Zeus of Olympia -was doubtless admirably suited to the splendor of its surroundings; -but in a different setting it would have been as beautiful in marble. -In plastic art everything depends on form and execution, and the -skilful handling of a substance deliberately chosen for its -resistance (where another might have been used with equal fitness) is -rather a _tour de force_ than an artistic achievement. - -These last generalizations are intended to show, not only that there -is an intrinsic value in almost all old bibelots, but also that the -general excellence of design and execution in past times has handed -down to us many unimportant trifles in the way of furniture and -household appliances worthy of being regarded as minor objects of art. -In Italy especially, where every artisan seems to have had the gift of -the _plasticatore_ in his finger-tips, and no substance was thought -too poor to express a good design, there are still to be found many -bits of old workmanship--clocks, _appliques_, terra-cottas, and carved -picture-frames with touches of gilding--that may be characterized in -the terms applied by the builder of Buckingham House to his collection -of pictures:--"Some good, _none disagreeable_." Still, no accumulation -of such trifles, even where none is disagreeable, will give to a room -the same distinction as the presence of a few really fine works of -art. Any one who has the patience to put up with that look of bareness -so displeasing to some will do better to buy each year one superior -piece rather than a dozen of middling quality. - -Even the buyer who need consult only his own pleasure must remember -that his very freedom from the ordinary restrictions lays him open to -temptation. It is no longer likely that any collector will be -embarrassed by a superfluity of treasures; but he may put too many -things into one room, and no amount of individual merit in the objects -themselves will, from the decorator's standpoint, quite warrant this -mistake. Any work of art, regardless of its intrinsic merit, must -justify its presence in a room by being _more valuable than the space -it occupies_--more valuable, that is, to the general scheme of -decoration. - -Those who call this view arbitrary or pedantic should consider, first, -the importance of plain surfaces in decoration, and secondly the -tendency of overcrowding to minimize the effect of each separate -object, however striking in itself. Eye and mind are limited in their -receptivity to a certain number of simultaneous impressions, and the -Oriental habit of displaying only one or two objects of art at a time -shows a more delicate sense of these limitations than the Western -passion for multiplying effects. - -To sum up, then, a room should depend for its adornment on general -harmony of parts, and on the artistic quality of such necessities as -lamps, screens, bindings, and furniture. Whoever goes beyond these -essentials should limit himself in the choice of ornaments to the -"labors of the master-artist's hand." - -FOOTNOTE: - -[36] "A little study would probably show that the Ptolemaic era in -Egypt was a renaissance of the Theban age, in architecture as in other -respects, while the golden period of Augustus in Rome was largely a -Greek revival. Perhaps it would even be discovered that all ages of -healthy human prosperity are more or less revivals, and have been -marked by a retrospective tendency." _The Architecture of the -Renaissance in Italy_, by W. J. Anderson. London, Batsford, 1896. - - - - -CONCLUSION - - -In the preceding pages an attempt has been made to show that in the -treatment of rooms we have passed from the golden age of architecture -to the gilded age of decoration. - -Any argument in support of a special claim necessitates certain -apparent injustices, sets up certain provisional limitations, and can -therefore be judged with fairness only by those who make due allowance -for these conditions. In the discussion of æsthetics such impartiality -can seldom be expected. Not unnaturally, people resent any attempt to -dogmatize on matters so generally thought to lie within the domain of -individual judgment. Many hold that in questions of taste _Gefühl ist -alles_; while those who believe that beyond the oscillations of -fashion certain fixed laws may be discerned have as yet agreed upon no -formula defining their belief. In short, our civilization has not yet -developed any artistic creed so generally recognized that it may be -invoked on both sides of an argument without risk of misunderstanding. - -This is true at least of those forms of art that minister only to the -æsthetic sense. With architecture and its allied branches the case is -different. Here beauty depends on fitness, and the practical -requirements of life are the ultimate test of fitness. - -If, therefore, it can be proved that the old practice was based upon a -clearer perception of these requirements than is shown by modern -decorators, it may be claimed not unreasonably that the old methods -are better than the new. It seems, however, that the distinction -between the various offices of art is no longer clearly recognized. -The merit of house-decoration is now seldom measured by the standard -of practical fitness; and those who would set up such a standard are -suspected of proclaiming individual preferences under the guise of -general principles. - -In this book, an endeavor has been made to draw no conclusion -unwarranted by the premises; but whatever may be thought of the -soundness of some of the deductions, they must be regarded, not as a -criticism of individual work, but simply of certain tendencies in -modern architecture. It must be remembered, too, that the book is -merely a sketch, intended to indicate the lines along which further -study may profitably advance. - -It may seem inconsequent that an elementary work should include much -apparently unimportant detail. To pass in a single chapter from a -discussion of abstract architectural laws to the combination of colors -in a bedroom carpet seems to show lack of plan; yet the transition is -logically justified. In the composition of a whole there is no -negligible quantity: if the decoration of a room is planned on certain -definite principles, whatever contributes line or color becomes a -factor in the composition. The relation of proportion to decoration is -like that of anatomy to sculpture: underneath are the everlasting -laws. It was the recognition of this principle that kept the work of -the old architect-decorators (for the two were one) free from the -superfluous, free from the intemperate accumulation that marks so many -modern rooms. Where each detail had its determinate part, no -superficial accessories were needed to make up a whole: a great -draughtsman represents with a few strokes what lesser artists can -express only by a multiplicity of lines. - -The supreme excellence is simplicity. Moderation, fitness, -relevance--these are the qualities that give permanence to the work of -the great architects. _Tout ce qui n'est pas nécessaire est nuisible._ -There is a sense in which works of art may be said to endure by virtue -of that which is left out of them, and it is this "tact of omission" -that characterizes the master-hand. - -Modern civilization has been called a varnished barbarism: a -definition that might well be applied to the superficial graces of -much modern decoration. Only a return to architectural principles can -raise the decoration of houses to the level of the past. Vasari said -of the Farnesina palace that it was not built, but really born--_non -murato ma veramente nato_; and this phrase is but the expression of an -ever-present sense--the sense of interrelation of parts, of unity of -the whole. - -There is no absolute perfection, there is no communicable ideal; but -much that is empiric, much that is confused and extravagant, will give -way before the application of principles based on common sense and -regulated by the laws of harmony and proportion. - - - - -INDEX - - - Adam, ceiling ornaments of, 93 - - Andirons, 84 - - _Appliques_, in hall and staircase, 119 - - Araldi's ceiling in the convent of St. Paul, Parma, 97 - - Architrave of door, see Doorway; - of mantel-piece, 82 - - Arm-chair, modern, 128 - - _Armoires_, old French and Italian, 117 - - Ashby, Castle, Inigo Jones's stairs in, 111 - - Aviler, d', his description of dining-room fountain, 158 - - - Ball-room, 137; - in Italy, 138; - Louis XIV, 139; - lighting of, 140; - chairs, 140 - - Barry, Madame du, dining-room of, 156 - - Bath-room, 172; - in Pitti Palace, 172 - - Bedroom, development of, 162; - Renaissance, 162; - Louis XIV, 162; - XVIII-century, 163; - cotton hangings in, 164; - suite, plan of, 169; - children's, 182 - - Bedstead, history of, 163 - - Belvédère, at Versailles, frescoes in, 42 - - Bérain, ceiling arabesques of, 98 - - _Bergère_, origin of, 7; - design of, 128 - - Bernini, his staircase in the Vatican, 108 - - Bindings, decorative value of, 146 - - Blinds, 73 - - Blois, spiral stairs in court-yard of château, 109; - _cabinet_ of Catherine de' Medici, 123 - - Blondel, on doors, 58; - on fireplaces, 74 - - Book-cases, medieval, 145; - in Catherine de' Medici's _cabinet_, 145; - in France in the XVII century, 146; - built into the wall, 147; - in England, 149; - modern, 148 - - Books in the middle ages, 145; - in the Renaissance, 146 - - Bosse, Abraham, engravings of Louis XIII interiors, 69; - examples of state bedrooms, 123 - - Boudoir, 130; - modern decoration of, 170 - - Bramante, his use of the mezzanin floor, 5 - - Breakfast-room, 160 - - Bric-à-brac, definition of, 184; - knowledge of, 187; - superiority of old over new, 190 - - Burckhardt, on medieval house-planning, 107, note - - Byfield, G., his stairs at Hurlingham, 111 - - - _Cabinet_, Italian origin of, 123; - used in French Renaissance houses, 123; - of Catherine de' Medici, book-cases in, 145 - - Campbell's _Vitruvius Britannicus_, example of Palladian manner, 4; - of English house-planning, 135 - - Carpets, in general color-scheme, 29; - choice of, 100; - _Savonnerie_, 100; - designs of, 101; - stair-carpets, 102, 118; - hall-carpets, 118 - - Caserta, staircase in royal palace, 108 - - Casino del Grotto, near Mantua, frescoes in, 42; - ceilings in, 98 - - Casts in vestibule, 105; - in hall, 118; - in school-room, 178 - - Ceilings, 89; - timbered, 90; - in France and England, 91; - Elizabethan, 92; - Louis XIII, 92; - Louis XV, 92; - Louis XVI, 93; - Adam, 93, 96; - objections to wooden, 94; - modern treatment of, 95; - frescoed, 97 - - Chambord, staircase at, 109 - - _Chambre de parade_, 123 - - Chandeliers, 140, 159 - - Chanteloup, library of, 149 - - Chantilly, stair-rail at, 113 - - Chevening, Inigo Jones's stairs at, 111 - - Cheverny, fireplace at, 74 - - Chinese art, influence of, on stuff patterns, 166 - - Chippendale's designs for grates, 81 - - "Colonial" style, the, 81 - - Color, use of, in decoration, 28; - predominance of one color in each room, 28; - color-schemes, 29 - - Cornices, interior, Durand on, 94 - - Cortile, Italian, modern adaptation of, 117 - - Coutant d'Ivry's stair-rail in the Palais Royal, 113 - - Curtains, mediæval and Renaissance, 69; - in XVII and XVIII centuries, 70; - muslin, 72 - - - Dado, the, 37; - sometimes omitted in lobbies and corridors, 38 - - Decoration and furniture, harmony between, 13; - individuality in decoration, 17; - graduated scheme of, 24 - - "Den," furniture of, 152; - decoration of, 153 - - Dining-chairs, mediæval, 156; - XVII century, 159; - XVIII century, 159 - - Dining-room, origin of, 155; - in France, 154; - in England, 155; - furniture of, 156; - French, XVIII century, 157; - fountains in, 158; - decoration of modern, 160; - lighting of, 160; - state, 160; - heating of, 161 - - Dining-table, mediæval, 156; - modern, 161 - - Donowell, J., his stairs at West Wycombe, 111 - - Doors, 48; - sliding, origin of, 49; - double, 49; - mediæval, 51; - in palace of Urbino, 52; - in Italy, 52-54; - locks and hinges, 55; - in the Hôtels de Rohan, de Soubise, and de Toulouse, 56; - glass doors, 57; - treatment in England, 57; - mahogany, 58; - panelling, principles of, 59; - veneering, 61; - concealed doors, 61; - entrance-door, 103 - - Doorway, proper dimensions of, 51, 60; - treatment of, in Italy, 52; - in France, 55; - in England, 57 - - Drawing-room, in modern town houses, 20; - evolution of, in England, 122; - in France, 122; - origin of modern, 124; - treatment of, in England and America, 124; - furniture of, 127 - - Dressing-room, 171 - - _Duchesse_, 130 - - Durand, J. L. N., on originality in architecture, 10; - on interior cornices, 94 - - - Easton Neston, use of panel-pictures at, 46 - - Entrance, treatment of, 103; - entrance-door, 103 - - - Fenders, 85 - - Fire-backs, 80 - - Fire-boards, 86 - - Fireplaces, 74; - mediæval, construction of, 75; - in Italy, 75; - in France, 76; - lining of, 80; - American, 81; - accessories of, 84 - - Fire-screens, 86 - - Floors, 89; - of brick or stone, 99; - marble and mosaic, in Italy, 99; - parquet, 99; - of vestibule, 104; - of ball-room, 140 - - Fontana, his staircase in the royal palace, Naples, 108 - - Fountains in dining-rooms, 158 - - Fresco-painting, in wall-decoration, 41; - examples of, in Italy and France, 42; - in ceiling-decoration, 97; - in Italy, 97; - in France, 98; - in Italian gala rooms, 139 - - Furniture, in the middle ages, 7; - furniture and decoration, harmony between, 25; - modern English and American, 26; - - XVIII century, in France and England, 27; - in vestibule, 105; - in hall, 117; - in _salon de compagnie_, 125; - in drawing-room, 127, 128; - English, XVIII century, 129; - in dining-room, 156; - in bedroom, 171; - in school-room, 180 - - - Gabriel, influence of, on ornamental detail, 56; - on ceilings, 93; - on stair-rails, 114 - - Gala rooms, 134; - uses of, 135; - in Italy, 136 - - Gallery, 137 - - Genoa, royal palace, doors in, 54 - - Gibbons, Grinling, carvings for panel-pictures, 46 - - Gilding, deterioration of, 192 - - Giulio Romano's frescoes in the Palazzo del T, 136 - - _Grand'salle_, mediæval, 110 - - Grates, 81 - - Gwilt, his definition of _staircase_, 106 - - - Hall, 106; - old English, 110; - uses of, 115; - modern treatment of, 115; - decoration of, 117; - furniture, 117; - floor of, 118; - lighting of, 119; - prints and pictures in, 119 - - Holkham, over-mantels at, 81 - - Hôtel de Rohan, doors in, 56 - - de Soubise, doors in, 56 - - de Toulouse, doors in, 56 - - Houghton Hall, doors in, 57, note - - House, Carlton, stair-rail in, 114 - - Devonshire, stair-rail in, 114 - - Norfolk, stair-rail in, 114 - - - Individuality in decoration, 17 - - Isabella of Este's apartment at Mantua, doorways in, 52 - - - Jones, Inigo, his introduction of Palladian manner in England, 4, - note; - influence on ceiling-decoration, 92; - on plan of English hall, 110; - his stairs at Castle Ashby, 111; - at Chevening, 111 - - Juvara, his staircase in the Palazzo Madama, Turin, 108 - - - Lambrequin, origin of, 71 - - Lamour, Jean, his wrought-iron work at Nancy, 112 - - Lantern in vestibule, 105 - - Laurano, Luciano da, palace of Urbino built by, 6 - - Lebrun, door-locks in _Galerie d'Apollon_ designed by, 55 - - Le Riche, frescoes of, in Belvédère, Versailles, 42 - - Library, 145; - in the university at Nancy, 149; - of Louis XVI, at Versailles, 149; - of Chanteloup, 149; - modern, decoration of, 150 - - _Lit de parade_, 122 - - _Lit de repos_, 130 - - Longhi, frescoes of, in Palazzo Sina, Venice, 143 - - Louis XIII, windows, 69; - ceilings, 92 - - Louis XIV, modern house-furnishing dates from his reign, 8; - style, characteristics of, 14; - window-shutters, 69; - influence on French, 77; - mantels, 78; - ceilings, 98; - stair-rails, 112; - ball-rooms, 140 - - Louis XV style, characteristics of, 13; - doors, 56; - ceilings, 92; - wrought-iron work, 112; - stair-rails, 113 - - Louis XVI style, characteristics of, 12; - Gabriel's influence on, 56, 93; - doors, 57; - ceilings, 93; - stair-rails, 114 - - Luciennes, Madame du Barry's dining-room at, 157 - - - Mantegna's ceiling, palace of Mantua, 97 - - Mantel-pieces, Italian Renaissance, 77; - French Renaissance, 77; - Louis XIV, 78; - XVIII century, 79; - American, 82; - facing of, 83 - - Mantua, doorways in palace, 52, 54; - Mantegna's ceiling in, 97; - _cabinet_ of Isabella of Este, 123 - - Mario dei Fiori, 139 - - Massimi alle Colonne, palace of, in Rome, 6 - - Mezzanin, origin of, 5; treatment of, 6 - - Ministère de la Marine, Paris, door in, 61 - - Mirrors, use of, in over-mantel, 79; - painted, in Borghese Palace, Rome, 139; - in ball-rooms, 141 - - Morelli's staircase in Palazzo Braschi, Rome, 108 - - Morning-room, 132 - - Mullions, use of, 66 - - Music-room, 142; - at Remiremont, 143 - - Music-stand, 144 - - Music-stool, 144 - - - Nancy, wrought-iron work at, 112; - library in the university, 149 - - Naples, staircase in royal palace, 108 - - Niches, in hall and staircase, 117 - - Nursery, 181 - - - Oberkampf, inventor of color-printing on cotton, 166 - - Object of art, definition of, 187; - reproductions of, 191 - - Openings, placing and proportion of, 23; - lines of, carried up to ceiling, 37, 52, 65, 74; - treatment of, in rocaille style, 56 - - Orders, use of, in wall-decoration, 36; - application to doorways in Italy, 53; - in France, 54; - in England, 57; - in ball-rooms, 139 - - Originality in art, 9; - J. L. N. Durand on, 10 - - Over-doors, mediæval treatment of, 52; - in Italy, 53; - in France, 55; - Louis XVI, 57 - - Over-mantels, Renaissance, 76; - use of mirror in, 79; - XVIII-century treatment, 79; - in England, 81 - - - Palais Royal, stair-rail in, 113 - - Palazzo Borghese, Rome, painted mirrors in, 139 - - Braschi, Rome, staircase in, 108 - - Gondi, Florence, stairs in, 108 - - Labia, Venice, frescoes in, 136 - - Madama, Turin, staircase in, 108 - - Massimi alle Colonne, Rome, date of, 6 - - Piccolomini, at Pienza, staircase in, 108, note - - Pitti, Florence, bath-room in, 172 - - Reale, Caserta, staircase in, 108 - - Reale, Naples, staircase in, 108 - - Riccardi, staircase in, 108, note - - Sina, Venice, frescoes in, 143 - - del T, Mantua, frescoes in, 136 - - Palladian window, 67 - - Panelling, in Italy and north of the Alps, 40; - wood, stone and stucco, 40, 42; - subdivisions of, 43 - - Parma, Araldi's ceiling in convent of St. Paul, 97; - rocaille stoves in museum, 121 - - Pavia, Certosa of, doorways in, 52 - - _Perroquets_, 141 - - Perugia, ceiling in the Sala del Cambio, 97 - - Perugino's ceiling in the Sala del Cambio, Perugia, 97 - - Peruzzi, Baldassare, his use of the mezzanin, 5 - - Piano, design of, 143 - - Pictures, proper background for, 45; - mode of hanging, 46; - in hall, 119; - in dining-room, 160; - in school-room, 180 - - Picture-frames, selection of, 45 - - Plan of house in relation to decoration, 23 - - Plate-glass in windows, 67 - - Pompadour, Madame de, dining-room fountain of, 158 - - Pompeii, wall-frescoes of, 41 - - Portière, use of, 59 - - Presses, old English, 117 - - Prints in hall, 120; - in school-room, 180 - - Privacy, modern indifference to, 22 - - Proportion, definition of, 31; - Isaac Ware on, 32 - - Pyne's _Royal Residences_, examples of pictures set in panels, 46 - - - Rambouillet, Madame de, her influence on house-planning, 8 - - Raphael, ceilings of, 97 - - Remiremont, music-room at, 143 - - Renaissance, characteristics of domestic architecture, 4; - doors, 52; - window-curtains, 69; - mantels, 76, 77; - ceilings, 90-92; - French architects of, 109 - - Rennes, Palais de Justice, carved wooden ceilings, 89 - - Rugs, Oriental, 29, 100; - modern European, 101 - - - _Salon à l'Italienne_, see Saloon - - _Salon de compagnie_, origin and use of, 123, 125; - decoration and furniture of, 125; - lighting of, 126 - - _Salon de famille_, origin and use of, 123 - - Saloon, adaptation of, in England by Inigo Jones, 111; - introduction in France, 123; - uses in Italy, 136; - at Vaux-le-Vicomte, 137 - - School-room, 172; - decoration of, 178 - - Screen in Tudor halls, 110 - - Shobden Court, stairs in, 111 - - Shutters, interior decoration of, 69; - at Vaux-le-Vicomte, 69; - in rooms of Mesdames de France, Versailles, 69; - purpose of, 72 - - Sideboard, mediæval, 156; - in France, 157 - - Smoking-room, 151 - - Stairs, 106; - development of, in Italy, 107; - in the Palladian period, 108; - in the XVII and XVIII centuries, 108; - spiral, 109; - in hall, in England, 111; - construction of, in Italy, 112; - in France, 112 - - Stair-carpets, 118 - - Staircase, meaning of term, 106; - walls of, 117; - in simple houses, 119; - lighting of, 119 - - Stair-rails, in Italy and France, 112; - Louis XIV and XV, 113; - Louis XVI and Empire, 113; - Tudor and Elizabethan, 114; - Palladian, in England, 114 - - Stoves, use of, in hall, 120; - examples of old stoves, 121; - in dining-room, 161 - - Stucco, use of, in decoration, 40; - panelling, in Italy, 40; - in ceilings, 90; - in Elizabethan ceilings, 92; - combined with painting, 97 - - Stuff hangings, 44 - - Stupinigi, frescoes at, 42; - over-mantels at, 80 - - Styles, essence of, 11; - conformity to, 13 - - Symmetry, definition of, 33; - advantages of, 34 - - - Tapestry, use of, in northern Europe, 39; - its subordination to architectural lines of room, 39 - - Tiepolo, frescoes of, in the Villa Valmarana, 42; - in the Palazzo Labia, 136 - - Titian's "Presentation of the Virgin," doorway in, 53 - - _Toiles de Jouy_, 166 - - Trianon-sous-Bois, fountains in banqueting-gallery, 158 - - - Udine, Giovanni da, ceilings of, in collaboration with Raphael, 97 - - Urbino, ducal palace of, 6; - doors in, 52; - fireplace in, 74; - _cabinet_ of Isabella of Este, 123 - - - Vanvitelli's staircase at Caserta, 108 - - Vatican, Bernini's staircase in, 108 - - Vault, the Roman, influence of, on ceilings, 191 - - Vaux-le-Vicomte, interior shutters at, 69; - saloon at, 137 - - Versailles, frescoes in Belvédère, 42; - windows in rooms of Mesdames de France, 68; - shutters in same, 69; - library of Louis XVI, 148 - - Vestibule, 104; - furniture of, 105; - lighting of, 105; - absence of, in English house-planning, 110 - - Villa, Italian, chief features of, 4, note - - Villa Giacomelli, at Maser, over-mantel in, 76 - Madama, in Rome, ceiling of loggia, 97 - Rotonda, near Vicenza, saloon in, 136 - Valmarana, near Vicenza, frescoes in, 42 - Vertemati, near Chiavenna, over-mantel in, 76; - carved wooden ceiling in, 89 - - Viollet-le-Duc, on doorways, 52, note; - on mediæval house-planning, 109 - - Voguë, Hôtel, at Dijon, 7 - - - Wall-decoration, 38 - - Wall-papers, 44 - - Walls, 31 - - Ware, Isaac, on proportion, 32; - on sliding doors, 49; - his definition of staircase, 106 - - West Wycombe, Donowell's stairs at, 111 - - Windows, decorative value of, 64; - dimensions of, 65; - plate-glass in, 67; - French or casement, 68; - sash, 68; - curtains, 69, 70; - shutters, 69, 72; - lambrequin, 71; - muslin curtains, 72; - blinds, 73 - - Wood-box, 86 - - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Decoration of Houses, by -Edith Wharton and Ogden Codman Jr. - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE DECORATION OF HOUSES *** - -***** This file should be named 40367-8.txt or 40367-8.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/4/0/3/6/40367/ - -Produced by Melissa McDaniel and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was -produced from images generously made available by The -Internet Archive) - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at -http://gutenberg.org/license). - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at -http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at -809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email -business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact -information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official -page at http://pglaf.org - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit http://pglaf.org - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - http://www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/40367-8.zip b/40367-8.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 86451f1..0000000 --- a/40367-8.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/40367-h.zip b/40367-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 26cf141..0000000 --- a/40367-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/40367-h/40367-h.htm b/40367-h/40367-h.htm index 0fb3ee7..939c7c3 100644 --- a/40367-h/40367-h.htm +++ b/40367-h/40367-h.htm @@ -3,7 +3,7 @@ <html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml"> <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=iso-8859-1" /> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=UTF-8" /> <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> <title> The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Decoration of Houses, by Edith Wharton and Ogden Codman Jr. @@ -163,47 +163,7 @@ td { </style> </head> <body> - - -<pre> - -The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Decoration of Houses, by -Edith Wharton and Ogden Codman Jr. - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - - -Title: The Decoration of Houses - -Author: Edith Wharton - Ogden Codman Jr. - -Release Date: July 29, 2012 [EBook #40367] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE DECORATION OF HOUSES *** - - - - -Produced by Melissa McDaniel and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was -produced from images generously made available by The -Internet Archive) - - - - - - -</pre> - +<div>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 40367 ***</div> <div class="tnbox"> <p class="center"><b>Transcriber's Note:</b></p> @@ -238,11 +198,11 @@ Ogden Codman Jr.</p> <img src="images/logo.jpg" width="50" height="58" alt="Printer's Logo" /> </div> -<p class="blockquot p4">"<i>Une forme doit être belle en elle-même et on -ne doit jamais compter sur le décor appliqué pour +<p class="blockquot p4">"<i>Une forme doit être belle en elle-même et on +ne doit jamais compter sur le décor appliqué pour en sauver les imperfections.</i>"</p> -<p class="left25"><span class="smcap">Henri Mayeux</span>: <i>La Composition Décorative</i>.</p> +<p class="left25"><span class="smcap">Henri Mayeux</span>: <i>La Composition Décorative</i>.</p> <h3 class="p4">TABLE OF CONTENTS</h3> <p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_VII" id="Page_VII">vii</a></span></p> @@ -349,7 +309,7 @@ en sauver les imperfections.</i>"</p> <tr> <td class="tdr">XVI</td> -<td><span class="smcap">Bric-à-Brac</span></td> +<td><span class="smcap">Bric-à -Brac</span></td> <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_184">184</a></td> </tr> @@ -413,13 +373,13 @@ en sauver les imperfections.</i>"</p> <tr> <td class="tdr">VII</td> -<td><span class="smcap">French</span> <i>Bergère</i>, <span class="smcap">Louis XVI Period</span></td> +<td><span class="smcap">French</span> <i>Bergère</i>, <span class="smcap">Louis XVI Period</span></td> <td class="tdr"><a href="#plate_7">20</a></td> </tr> <tr> <td class="tdr">VIII</td> -<td><span class="smcap">French</span> <i>Bergère</i>, <span class="smcap">Louis XVI Period</span></td> +<td><span class="smcap">French</span> <i>Bergère</i>, <span class="smcap">Louis XVI Period</span></td> <td class="tdr"><a href="#plate_8">24</a></td> </tr> @@ -530,13 +490,13 @@ Mantua</span></td> <tr> <td class="tdr">XXVI</td> -<td><span class="smcap">Ceiling in the Style of Bérain</span></td> +<td><span class="smcap">Ceiling in the Style of Bérain</span></td> <td class="tdr"><a href="#plate_26">100</a></td> </tr> <tr> <td class="tdr">XXVII</td> -<td><span class="smcap">Ceiling in the Château of Chantilly</span></td> +<td><span class="smcap">Ceiling in the Château of Chantilly</span></td> <td class="tdr"><a href="#plate_27">102</a></td> </tr> @@ -560,7 +520,7 @@ Mantua</span></td> <tr> <td class="tdr">XXXI</td> -<td><span class="smcap">Staircase, Hôtel de Ville, Nancy</span></td> +<td><span class="smcap">Staircase, Hôtel de Ville, Nancy</span></td> <td class="tdr"><a href="#plate_31">112</a></td> </tr> @@ -626,7 +586,7 @@ Mantua</span></td> <tr> <td class="tdr">XLII</td> -<td><i>Salon à l'italienne</i></td> +<td><i>Salon à l'italienne</i></td> <td class="tdr"><a href="#plate_42">136</a></td> </tr> @@ -675,7 +635,7 @@ Louis XV Periods</span></td> <tr> <td class="tdr">L</td> -<td><span class="smcap">Dining-room, Palace of Compiègne</span></td> +<td><span class="smcap">Dining-room, Palace of Compiègne</span></td> <td class="tdr"><a href="#plate_50">154</a></td> </tr> @@ -725,11 +685,11 @@ Louis XV Periods</span></td> <p> <span class="smcap">Androuet du Cerceau, Jacques.</span></p> -<p class="i2">Les Plus Excellents Bâtiments de France. <i>Paris, 1607.</i></p> +<p class="i2">Les Plus Excellents Bâtiments de France. <i>Paris, 1607.</i></p> <p><span class="smcap">Le Muet, Pierre.</span></p> -<p class="i2">Manière de Bien Bâtir pour toutes sortes de Personnes.</p> +<p class="i2">Manière de Bien Bâtir pour toutes sortes de Personnes.</p> <p><span class="smcap">Oppenord, Gilles Marie.</span></p> @@ -737,13 +697,13 @@ Louis XV Periods</span></td> <p><span class="smcap">Mariette, Pierre Jean.</span></p> -<p class="i2">L'Architecture Françoise. <i>1727.</i></p> +<p class="i2">L'Architecture Françoise. <i>1727.</i></p> -<p><span class="smcap">Briseux, Charles Étienne.</span></p> +<p><span class="smcap">Briseux, Charles Étienne.</span></p> -<p class="i2">L'Art de Bâtir les Maisons de Campagne. <i>Paris, 1743.</i></p> +<p class="i2">L'Art de Bâtir les Maisons de Campagne. <i>Paris, 1743.</i></p> -<p><span class="smcap">Lalonde, François Richard de.</span></p> +<p><span class="smcap">Lalonde, François Richard de.</span></p> <p class="i2">Recueil de ses Œuvres.</p> @@ -751,109 +711,109 @@ Louis XV Periods</span></td> <p class="i2">Cours d'Architecture. <i>1760.</i></p> -<p><span class="smcap">Blondel, Jacques François.</span></p> +<p><span class="smcap">Blondel, Jacques François.</span></p> -<p class="i2">Architecture Françoise. <i>Paris, 1752.</i></p> +<p class="i2">Architecture Françoise. <i>Paris, 1752.</i></p> <p class="i2">Cours d'Architecture. <i>Paris, 1771-77.</i></p> -<p class="i2">De la Distribution des Maisons de Plaisance et de la Décoration -des Édifices. <i>Paris, 1737.</i> +<p class="i2">De la Distribution des Maisons de Plaisance et de la Décoration +des Édifices. <i>Paris, 1737.</i> <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_XIII" id="Page_XIII">xiii</a></span></p> <p><span class="smcap">Roubo, A. J., fils.</span></p> <p class="i2">L'Art du Menuisier.</p> -<p><span class="smcap">Héré de Corny, Emmanuel.</span></p> +<p><span class="smcap">Héré de Corny, Emmanuel.</span></p> -<p class="i2">Recueil des Plans, Élévations et Coupes des Châteaux, Jardins -et Dépendances que le Roi de Pologne occupe en Lorraine. +<p class="i2">Recueil des Plans, Élévations et Coupes des Châteaux, Jardins +et Dépendances que le Roi de Pologne occupe en Lorraine. <i>Paris, n. d.</i></p> <p><span class="smcap">Percier et Fontaine.</span></p> -<p class="i2">Choix des plus Célèbres Maisons de Plaisance de Rome et +<p class="i2">Choix des plus Célèbres Maisons de Plaisance de Rome et de ses Environs. <i>Paris, 1809.</i></p> -<p class="i2">Palais, Maisons, et autres Édifices Modernes dessinés à Rome. +<p class="i2">Palais, Maisons, et autres Édifices Modernes dessinés à Rome. <i>Paris, 1798.</i></p> -<p class="i2">Résidences des Souverains. <i>Paris, 1833.</i></p> +<p class="i2">Résidences des Souverains. <i>Paris, 1833.</i></p> <p><span class="smcap">Krafft et Ransonnette.</span></p> -<p class="i2">Plans, Coupes, et Élévations des plus belles Maisons et Hôtels -construits à Paris et dans les Environs. <i>Paris, 1801.</i></p> +<p class="i2">Plans, Coupes, et Élévations des plus belles Maisons et Hôtels +construits à Paris et dans les Environs. <i>Paris, 1801.</i></p> <p><span class="smcap">Durand, Jean Nicolas Louis.</span></p> -<p class="i2">Recueil et Parallèle des Édifices de tout Genre. <i>Paris, 1800.</i></p> +<p class="i2">Recueil et Parallèle des Édifices de tout Genre. <i>Paris, 1800.</i></p> -<p class="i2">Précis des Leçons d'Architecture données à l'École Royale +<p class="i2">Précis des Leçons d'Architecture données à l'École Royale Polytechnique. <i>Paris, 1823.</i></p> -<p><span class="smcap">Quatremère de Quincy, A. C.</span></p> +<p><span class="smcap">Quatremère de Quincy, A. C.</span></p> -<p class="i2">Histoire de la Vie et des Ouvrages des plus Célèbres Architectes -du XI<sup>e</sup> siècle jusqu'à la fin du XVIII siècle. <i>Paris, +<p class="i2">Histoire de la Vie et des Ouvrages des plus Célèbres Architectes +du XI<sup>e</sup> siècle jusqu'à la fin du XVIII siècle. <i>Paris, 1830.</i></p> <p><span class="smcap">Pellassy de l'Ousle.</span></p> -<p class="i2">Histoire du Palais de Compiègne. <i>Paris, n. d.</i></p> +<p class="i2">Histoire du Palais de Compiègne. <i>Paris, n. d.</i></p> <p><span class="smcap">Letarouilly, Paul Marie.</span></p> -<p class="i2">Édifices de Rome Moderne. <i>Paris, 1825-57.</i> +<p class="i2">Édifices de Rome Moderne. <i>Paris, 1825-57.</i> <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_XIV" id="Page_XIV">xiv</a></span></p> -<p><span class="smcap">Ramée, Daniel.</span></p> +<p><span class="smcap">Ramée, Daniel.</span></p> -<p class="i2">Histoire Générale de l'Architecture. <i>Paris, 1862.</i></p> +<p class="i2">Histoire Générale de l'Architecture. <i>Paris, 1862.</i></p> -<p class="i2">Meubles Religieux et Civils Conservés dans les principaux -Monuments et Musées de l'Europe.</p> +<p class="i2">Meubles Religieux et Civils Conservés dans les principaux +Monuments et Musées de l'Europe.</p> -<p><span class="smcap">Viollet le Duc, Eugène Emmanuel.</span></p> +<p><span class="smcap">Viollet le Duc, Eugène Emmanuel.</span></p> -<p class="i2">Dictionnaire Raisonné de l'Architecture Française du XI<sup>e</sup>e au -XVI<sup>e</sup> siècle. <i>Paris, 1868.</i></p> +<p class="i2">Dictionnaire Raisonné de l'Architecture Française du XI<sup>e</sup>e au +XVI<sup>e</sup> siècle. <i>Paris, 1868.</i></p> <p><span class="smcap">Sauvageot, Claude.</span></p> -<p class="i2">Palais, Châteaux, Hôtels et Maisons de France du XV<sup>e</sup> au -XVIII<sup>e</sup> siècle.</p> +<p class="i2">Palais, Châteaux, Hôtels et Maisons de France du XV<sup>e</sup> au +XVIII<sup>e</sup> siècle.</p> -<p><span class="smcap">Daly, César.</span></p> +<p><span class="smcap">Daly, César.</span></p> <p class="i2">Motifs Historiques d'Architecture et de Sculpture d'Ornement.</p> <p><span class="smcap">Rouyer et Darcel.</span></p> -<p class="i2">L'Art Architectural en France depuis François I<sup>er</sup> jusqu'à +<p class="i2">L'Art Architectural en France depuis François I<sup>er</sup> jusqu'à Louis XIV.</p> <p><span class="smcap">Havard, Henry.</span></p> -<p class="i2">Dictionnaire de l'Ameublement et de la Décoration depuis le -XIII<sup>e</sup> siècle jusqu'à nos Jours. <i>Paris, n. d.</i></p> +<p class="i2">Dictionnaire de l'Ameublement et de la Décoration depuis le +XIII<sup>e</sup> siècle jusqu'à nos Jours. <i>Paris, n. d.</i></p> <p class="i2">Les Arts de l'Ameublement.</p> <p><span class="smcap">Guilmard, D.</span></p> -<p class="i2">Les Maîtres Ornemanistes. <i>Paris, 1880.</i></p> +<p class="i2">Les Maîtres Ornemanistes. <i>Paris, 1880.</i></p> <p><span class="smcap">Bauchal, Charles.</span></p> -<p class="i2">Dictionnaire des Architectes Français. <i>Paris, 1887.</i></p> +<p class="i2">Dictionnaire des Architectes Français. <i>Paris, 1887.</i></p> <p><span class="smcap">Rouaix, Paul.</span></p> <p class="i2">Les Styles. <i>Paris, n. d.</i></p> -<p><span class="smcap">Bibliothèque de l'Enseignement des Beaux Arts.</span></p> +<p><span class="smcap">Bibliothèque de l'Enseignement des Beaux Arts.</span></p> <p class="i2">Maison Quantin, <i>Paris</i>. <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_XV" id="Page_XV">xv</a></span></p> @@ -971,7 +931,7 @@ Century.</p> <p><span class="smcap">Ebe, Gustav.</span></p> -<p class="i2">Die Spät-Renaissance. <i>Berlin, 1886.</i></p> +<p class="i2">Die Spät-Renaissance. <i>Berlin, 1886.</i></p> <p class="hanging"><span class="smcap">La Villa Borghese, fuori di Porta Pinciana, con l'ornamenti che si osservano nel di lei Palazzo.</span> <i>Roma, 1700.</i></p> @@ -1006,7 +966,7 @@ of every house, inside as well as out.</p> <p>In the middle ages, when warfare and brigandage shaped the conditions of life, and men camped in their castles much as they did in their tents, it was natural that decorations should be portable, -and that the naked walls of the mediæval chamber should be +and that the naked walls of the mediæval chamber should be hung with arras, while a <i>ciel</i>, or ceiling, of cloth stretched across the open timbers of its roof.</p> @@ -1080,7 +1040,7 @@ of adornment; but it must be remembered that the results attained will be of greater decorative value than were an equal expenditure devoted to surface-ornament. Moreover, the great decorators, if scrupulous in the observance of architectural principles, were ever -governed, in the use of ornamental detail, by the <span class="greek" title="sôphrosynê">σωφροσύνη</span>, the +governed, in the use of ornamental detail, by the <span class="greek" title="sôphrosynê">σωφροσύνη</span>, the "wise moderation," of the Greeks; and the rooms of the past were both simpler in treatment and freer from mere embellishments than those of to-day.</p> @@ -1186,14 +1146,14 @@ century.</p> <p>Thus it was that many needs arose: the tall keep of masonry <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_3" id="Page_3">3</a></span> where the inmates, pent up against attack, awaited the signal -of the watchman who, from his platform or <i>échauguette</i>, gave +of the watchman who, from his platform or <i>échauguette</i>, gave warning of assault; the ponderous doors, oak-ribbed and metal-studded, with doorways often narrowed to prevent entrance of two abreast, and so low that the incomer had to bend his head; the windows that were mere openings or slits, narrow and high, far out of the assailants' reach, and piercing the walls without regard to symmetry—not, as Ruskin would have us believe, because -irregularity was thought artistic, but because the mediæval +irregularity was thought artistic, but because the mediæval architect, trained to the uses of necessity, knew that he must design openings that should afford no passage to the besiegers' arrows, no clue to what was going on inside the keep. But @@ -1242,7 +1202,7 @@ was. There were, of course, private houses in Renaissance Italy, but these were occupied rather by shopkeepers, craftsmen, and the <i>bourgeoisie</i> than by the class which in France and England lived <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">5</a></span> -in country houses or small private hôtels. The elevations of +in country houses or small private hôtels. The elevations of these small Italian houses are often admirable examples of domestic architecture, but their planning is rudimentary, and it may be said that the characteristic tendencies of modern house-planning @@ -1264,14 +1224,14 @@ certain very high-studded saloons and of lowering the ceiling of the adjoining rooms. This created an intermediate story, or rather scattered intermediate rooms, which Bramante was among the first to use in the planning of his palaces; but Bramante did -not reveal the existence of the mezzanin in his façades, and it was +not reveal the existence of the mezzanin in his façades, and it was not until the time of Peruzzi and his contemporaries that it became, both in plan and elevation, an accepted part of the Italian palace. It is for this reason that the year 1500 is a convenient point from which to date the beginning of modern house-planning; but it must be borne in mind that this date is purely arbitrary, and represents merely an imaginary line drawn between -mediæval and modern ways of living and house-planning, as +mediæval and modern ways of living and house-planning, as exemplified respectively, for instance, in the ducal palace of Urbino, <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">6</a></span> built by Luciano da Laurano about 1468, and the palace @@ -1313,7 +1273,7 @@ were still preserved. Even the most enthusiastic admirer of the French Renaissance would hardly maintain that the houses of that period are what we should call in the modern sense "convenient." It would be impossible for a modern family to occupy with any -degree of comfort the Hôtel Voguë at Dijon, one of the best examples +degree of comfort the Hôtel Voguë at Dijon, one of the best examples (as originally planned) of sixteenth-century domestic architecture in France.<a name="FNanchor_2" id="FNanchor_2" href="#Footnote_2" class="fnanchor">[2]</a> The same objection applies to the furniture of the period. This arose from the fact that, owing to the unsettled @@ -1327,7 +1287,7 @@ Chairs and cabinets that had to be carried about on mule-back were necessarily somewhat stiff and angular in design. It is perhaps not too much to say that a comfortable chair, in our self-indulgent modern sense, did not exist before the Louis XIV arm-chair -(see <a href="#plate_4">Plate IV</a>); and the cushioned <i>bergère</i>, the ancestor +(see <a href="#plate_4">Plate IV</a>); and the cushioned <i>bergère</i>, the ancestor of our upholstered easy-chair, cannot be traced back further than the Regency. Prior to the time of Louis XIV, the most luxurious people had to content themselves with hard straight-backed @@ -1340,14 +1300,14 @@ se traduisait par un coffre." The unvarying design of the cabinets is explained by the fact that they were made to form two trunks,<a name="FNanchor_3" id="FNanchor_3" href="#Footnote_3" class="fnanchor">[3]</a> and even the chairs and settles had hollow seats which could be packed with the owners' wardrobe (see <a href="#plate_2">Plate II</a>). The -king himself, when he went from one château to another, carried +king himself, when he went from one château to another, carried all his furniture with him, and it is thus not surprising that lesser people contented themselves with a few substantial chairs and cabinets, and enough arras or cloth of Douai to cover the draughty walls of their country-houses. One of Madame de -Sévigné's letters gives an amusing instance of the scarceness of +Sévigné's letters gives an amusing instance of the scarceness of furniture even in the time of Louis XIV. In describing a fire in -a house near her own hôtel in Paris, she says that one or two +a house near her own hôtel in Paris, she says that one or two of the persons from the burning house were brought to her for shelter, because it was known in the neighborhood (at that time a rich and fashionable one) that she had <i>an extra bed</i> in @@ -1370,9 +1330,9 @@ conditions were everywhere producing. It is certain that at this time houses and rooms first began to be comfortable. The immense cavernous fireplaces originally meant for the roasting of beeves and the warming of a flock of frozen retainers,—"les -grandes antiquailles de cheminées," as Madame de Sévigné called +grandes antiquailles de cheminées," as Madame de Sévigné called them,—were replaced by the compact chimney-piece of modern -times. Cushioned <i>bergères</i> took the place of the throne-like seats +times. Cushioned <i>bergères</i> took the place of the throne-like seats of Louis XIII, screens kept off unwelcome draughts, Savonnerie <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">9</a></span> or moquette carpets covered the stone or marble floors, and @@ -1441,7 +1401,7 @@ social conditions, and have been preserved in obedience to that instinct that makes people cling to so many customs the <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">11</a></span> meaning of which is lost. In other cases they have been revived -by the archæologizing spirit which is so characteristic of the +by the archæologizing spirit which is so characteristic of the present time, and which so often leads its possessors to think that a thing must be beautiful because it is old and appropriate because it is beautiful.</p> @@ -1510,7 +1470,7 @@ the whirl of incoherent curves.</p> <div class="figcenter p4"><a name="plate_4" id="plate_4"></a> <img src="images/plate_4.jpg" width="450" height="333" alt="French Sofa" /> <p class="caption">FRENCH SOFA AND ARMCHAIR, LOUIS XIV PERIOD.<br /> -FROM THE CHÂTEAU DE BERCY.</p> +FROM THE CHÂTEAU DE BERCY.</p> <p class="caption"><i>PLATE IV.</i></p> </div> @@ -1543,7 +1503,7 @@ room, the decoration and furniture should harmonize. Most people will admit the necessity of harmonizing the colors in a room, because a feeling for color is more general than a feeling for form; but in reality the latter is the more important in decoration, -and it is the feeling for form, and not any archæological +and it is the feeling for form, and not any archæological affectation, which makes the best decorators insist upon the necessity of keeping to the same style of furniture and decoration. Thus the massive dimensions and heavy panelling of a seventeenth-century @@ -1690,7 +1650,7 @@ more closely we follow this rule the easier our rooms will be to furnish and the pleasanter to live in.</p> <p>People whose attention has never been specially called to the -<i>raison d'être</i> of house-furnishing sometimes conclude that because +<i>raison d'être</i> of house-furnishing sometimes conclude that because a thing is unusual it is artistic, or rather that through some occult process the most ordinary things become artistic by being used in an unusual manner; while others, warned by the visible results @@ -1765,7 +1725,7 @@ off the upper light of the windows by day, while it is impossible to drop them at night: curtains that have thus ceased to serve the purpose for which they exist. Close to the curtains stands <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">21</a></span> -the inevitable lamp or jardinière, and the wall-space between the +the inevitable lamp or jardinière, and the wall-space between the two windows, where a writing-table might be put, is generally taken up by a cabinet or console, surmounted by a picture made invisible by the dark shadow of the hangings. The writing-table @@ -1776,8 +1736,8 @@ either banished or put in some dark corner, where it is little wonder that the ink dries unused and a vase of flowers grows in the middle of the blotting-pad.</p> <div class="figcenter p4"><a name="plate_7" id="plate_7"></a> -<img src="images/plate_7.jpg" width="450" height="584" alt="French Bergère" /> -<p class="caption">FRENCH BERGÈRE, LOUIS XVI PERIOD.</p> +<img src="images/plate_7.jpg" width="450" height="584" alt="French Bergère" /> +<p class="caption">FRENCH BERGÈRE, LOUIS XVI PERIOD.</p> <p class="caption"><i>PLATE VII.</i></p> </div> @@ -1900,9 +1860,9 @@ eye than one in which gilded consoles and cabinets of buhl stand side by side with cheap machine-made furniture, and delicate old marquetry tables are covered with trashy china ornaments.</p> <div class="figcenter p4"><a name="plate_8" id="plate_8"></a> -<img src="images/plate_8.jpg" width="450" height="633" alt="French Bergère" /> +<img src="images/plate_8.jpg" width="450" height="633" alt="French Bergère" /> -<p class="caption">FRENCH BERGÈRE, LOUIS XVI PERIOD.</p> +<p class="caption">FRENCH BERGÈRE, LOUIS XVI PERIOD.</p> <p class="caption"><i>PLATE VIII.</i></p> </div> @@ -2194,7 +2154,7 @@ is to truckle to one of the meanest forms of artistic hypocrisy. The master who has taught this strange creed, in words magical enough to win acceptance for any doctrine, has also revealed to his generation so many of the forgotten beauties of early art that -it is hard to dispute his principles of æsthetics. As a guide +it is hard to dispute his principles of æsthetics. As a guide through the byways of art, Mr. Ruskin is entitled to the reverence and gratitude of all; but as a logical exponent of the causes and effects of the beauty he discovers, his authority is certainly open @@ -2422,7 +2382,7 @@ the term <i>panelling</i> has become almost synonymous with <i>wood-panelling</i>, and in some minds there is a curious impression that any panelling not of wood is a sham. As a matter of fact, wood-panelling was used in northern Europe simply because it -kept the cold out more successfully than a <i>revêtement</i> of stone or +kept the cold out more successfully than a <i>revêtement</i> of stone or plaster; while south of the Alps its use was avoided for the equally good reason that in hot climates it attracts vermin.</p> @@ -2484,7 +2444,7 @@ in some of the smaller rooms of the hunting-lodge of Stupinigi near Turin, and in the casino of the Villa Valmarana near Vicenza, where the frescoes are by Tiepolo; while in France a pleasing instance of the same style of treatment is seen in the small octagonal -pavilion called the Belvédère, frescoed by Le Riche, in the +pavilion called the Belvédère, frescoed by Le Riche, in the gardens of the Petit Trianon at Versailles.</p> <p>As regards panelling, it has already been said that if the effect @@ -2544,7 +2504,7 @@ heightened dado, has been revived by modern decorators; and it is not unusual to see the walls of a room treated, as regards their base-board and cornice, as part of an order, and then panelled up to within a foot or two of the cornice, without apparent regard -to the true <i>raison d'être</i> of the dado (see <a href="#plate_12">Plate XII</a>).</p> +to the true <i>raison d'être</i> of the dado (see <a href="#plate_12">Plate XII</a>).</p> <p>If, then, the design of the wall-panelling is good, it matters little whether stone, stucco, or wood be used. In all three it is @@ -2663,7 +2623,7 @@ that in a room of average size the intervening wall-spaces may be tinted in a uniform color and left unornamented. If the fundamental lines are right, very little decorative detail is needed to complete the effect; whereas, when the lines are wrong, no overlaying -of ornamental odds and ends, in the way of pictures, bric-à-brac +of ornamental odds and ends, in the way of pictures, bric-à -brac and other improvised expedients, will conceal the structural deficiencies.</p> @@ -2678,7 +2638,7 @@ fireplaces, and stairs—been pursued with the same relentless animosity by architects and decorators, we should no longer be living in houses at all. First, the door was slid into the wall; then even its concealed presence was resented, and it was unhung -and replaced by a portière; while of late it has actually +and replaced by a portière; while of late it has actually ceased to form a part of house-building, and many recently built houses contain doorways <i>without doors</i>. Even the front door, which might seem to have too valid a reason for existence to be @@ -2736,7 +2696,7 @@ circumstances, doors should always be kept shut; it is only, as Ware points out, when two adjoining rooms are used for entertaining that it is necessary to leave the door between them open. Now, between two rooms destined for entertaining, a double door -(<i>à deux battants</i>) is always preferable to a single one; and as an +(<i>à deux battants</i>) is always preferable to a single one; and as an <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">50</a></span> opening four feet six inches wide is sufficient in such cases, each of the doors will be only two feet three inches wide, and therefore @@ -2868,7 +2828,7 @@ were often painted with landscapes and out-of-door architectural effects, and when this was done the doorways were combined with these architectural compositions, and were not treated as part of the room, but as part of what the room <i>pretended to be</i>. -In the suppressed Scuola della Carità (now the Academy of Fine +In the suppressed Scuola della Carità (now the Academy of Fine <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">54</a></span> Arts) at Venice, one may see a famous example of this treatment in the doorway under the stairs leading up to the temple, in @@ -2965,11 +2925,11 @@ was in many cases a plain rectangle.<a name="FNanchor_16" id="FNanchor_16" href= <p>During the Louis XV period the panelling of doors was frequently enriched with elaborate carving; but such doors are to be -found only in palaces, or in princely houses like the Hôtels de +found only in palaces, or in princely houses like the Hôtels de Soubise, de Rohan, or de Toulouse (see <a href="#plate_18">Plate XVIII</a>). In the most magnificent apartments, moreover, plain panelled doors were as common as those adorned with carving; while in the -average private hôtel, even where much ornament was lavished +average private hôtel, even where much ornament was lavished on the panelling of the walls, the doors were left plain.</p> <p>Towards the close of this reign, when the influence of Gabriel @@ -3064,16 +3024,16 @@ in height, that they do not "compose."</p> <p>The architrave of the modern door has been neglected for the same reasons as the window-architrave. The use of the heavy sliding door, which could not be opened or shut without -an effort, led to the adoption of the portière; and the architrave, +an effort, led to the adoption of the portière; and the architrave, being thus concealed, was no longer regarded as a feature of any importance in the decoration of the room.</p> -<p>The portière has always been used, as old prints and pictures +<p>The portière has always been used, as old prints and pictures show; but, like the curtain, in earlier days it was simply intended to keep out currents of air, and was consequently seldom seen in well-built houses, where double sets of doors served far better to protect the room from draughts. In less luxurious rooms, where -there were no double doors, and portières had to be used, these +there were no double doors, and portières had to be used, these were made as scant and unobtrusive as possible. The device of draping stuffs about the doorway, thus substituting a textile architrave for one of wood or stone, originated with the modern @@ -3081,7 +3041,7 @@ upholsterer; and it is now not unusual to see a wide opening with no door in it, enclosed in yards and yards of draperies which cannot even be lowered at will.</p> -<p>The portière, besides causing a break in architectural lines, +<p>The portière, besides causing a break in architectural lines, <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">60</a></span> has become one of the chief expenses in the decoration of the modern room; indeed, the amount spent in buying yards of @@ -3089,11 +3049,11 @@ plush or damask, with the addition of silk cord, tassels, gimp and fringe, often makes it necessary to slight the essential features of the room; so that an ugly mantelpiece or ceiling is preserved because the money required to replace it has been used in the -purchase of portières. These superfluous draperies are, in fact, +purchase of portières. These superfluous draperies are, in fact, more expensive than a well-made door with hinges and box-lock of chiselled bronze.</p> -<p>The general use of the portière has also caused the disappearance +<p>The general use of the portière has also caused the disappearance of the over-door. The lines of the opening being hidden under a mass of drapery, the need of connecting them with the cornice was no longer felt, and one more feature of the room @@ -3102,18 +3062,18 @@ or, as he might more fitly be called, the house-dressmaker.</p> <p>The return to better principles of design will do more than anything else to restore the architectural lines of the room. -Those who use portières generally do so from an instinctive feeling +Those who use portières generally do so from an instinctive feeling that a door is an ugly thing that ought to be hidden, and modern doors are in fact ugly; but when architects give to the treatment of openings the same attention they formerly received, it will soon be seen that this ugliness is not a necessity, and -portières will disappear with the return of well-designed doors.</p> +portières will disappear with the return of well-designed doors.</p> <p>Some general hints concerning the distribution of openings have been given in the chapter on walls. It may be noted in addition that while all doorways in a room should, as a rule, be of one height, there are cases where certain clearly subordinate -openings may be lower than those which contain doors <i>à deux +openings may be lower than those which contain doors <i>à deux battants</i>. In such cases the panelling of the door must be carefully modified in accordance with the dimensions of the opening, <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">61</a></span> @@ -3135,7 +3095,7 @@ be so hung that they screen that part of the room in which the occupants usually sit. In small rooms, especially those in town houses, this detail cannot be too carefully considered. The fact that so many doors open in the wrong way is another excuse -for the existence of portières.</p> +for the existence of portières.</p> <p>A word must also be said concerning the actual making of the door. There is a general impression that veneered doors or furniture @@ -3248,7 +3208,7 @@ properly applied, will produce far more effect than ten times its amount used in the wrong way; and it will be found that when decorators rely for their effects on the treatment of openings, the rest of the room will require little ornamentation. The -crowding of rooms with furniture and bric-à-brac is doubtless +crowding of rooms with furniture and bric-à -brac is doubtless partly due to an unconscious desire to fill up the blanks caused by the lack of architectural composition in the treatment of the walls.</p> @@ -3360,8 +3320,8 @@ sash windows, both arrangements have certain advantages. In houses built in the French or Italian style, casement windows are best adapted to the general treatment; while the sash-window is more in keeping in English houses. Perhaps the best -way of deciding the question is to remember that "les fenêtres -sont intimement liées aux grandes lignes de l'architecture," and +way of deciding the question is to remember that "les fenêtres +sont intimement liées aux grandes lignes de l'architecture," and to conform to the rule suggested by this axiom.</p> <p>The two common objections to French windows—that they @@ -3412,7 +3372,7 @@ eighteenth centuries the inside shutters and embrasures of the windows were decorated with a care which proves that they were not meant to be concealed by curtains (see the painted embrasures of the saloon in the Villa Vertemati, <a href="#plate_44">Plate XLIV</a>). -The shutters in the state apartments of Fouquet's château of +The shutters in the state apartments of Fouquet's château of Vaux-le-Vicomte, near Melun, are painted on both sides with exquisite arabesques; while those in the apartments of Mesdames de France, on the ground floor of the palace of Versailles, are @@ -3424,15 +3384,15 @@ was really a universal custom until the beginning of the present century. It is known, of course, that curtains were used in former times: prints, pictures and inventories alike prove this fact; but the care expended on the decorative treatment of windows -makes it plain that the curtain, like the portière, was regarded +makes it plain that the curtain, like the portière, was regarded as a necessary evil rather than as part of the general scheme of decoration. The meagreness and simplicity of the curtains in old pictures prove that they were used merely as window shades or sun-blinds. The scant straight folds pushed back from the tall windows of the Prince de Conti's salon, in Olivier's charming -picture of "Le Thé à l'Anglaise chez le Prince de Conti," are as +picture of "Le Thé à l'Anglaise chez le Prince de Conti," are as obviously utilitarian as the strip of green woollen stuff hanging -against the leaded casement of the mediæval bed-chamber in Carpaccio's +against the leaded casement of the mediæval bed-chamber in Carpaccio's "Dream of St. Ursula."</p> <p>Another way of hanging window-curtains in the seventeenth @@ -3463,7 +3423,7 @@ treatment of a room than the inside of the chimney.</p> <p>The modern use of the lambrequin as an ornamental finish to window-curtains is another instance of misapplied decoration. -Its history is easy to trace. The mediæval bed was always enclosed +Its history is easy to trace. The mediæval bed was always enclosed in curtains hanging from a wooden framework, and the lambrequin was used as a kind of cornice to conceal it. When the use of gathered window-shades became general in Italy, the @@ -3486,7 +3446,7 @@ not make straight-backed wooden chairs because they were incapable of imagining anything more comfortable, but because the former were better adapted than cushioned arm-chairs to <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">72</a></span> -the <i>déplacements</i> so frequent at that period. In like manner, the +the <i>déplacements</i> so frequent at that period. In like manner, the decorator who regarded curtains as a necessity rather than as part of the decoration of the room knew (what the modern upholsterer fails to understand) that, the beauty of a room depending @@ -3547,8 +3507,8 @@ fireplace always descended from the springing of the vaulted roof, and the monumental chimney-pieces of the Renaissance followed the same lines (see <a href="#plate_20">Plate XX</a>). The importance of giving an architectural character to the chimney-piece is insisted on by -Blondel, whose remark, "Je voudrais n'appliquer à une cheminée -que des ornements convenables à l'architecture," is a +Blondel, whose remark, "Je voudrais n'appliquer à une cheminée +que des ornements convenables à l'architecture," is a valuable axiom for the decorator. It is a mistake to think that this treatment necessitates a large mantel-piece and a monumental style of panelling. The smallest mantel, surmounted by a picture @@ -3674,7 +3634,7 @@ simpler and more coherent in design. The caryatides supporting the entablature above the opening of the earlier mantels, and the full-length statues flanking the central panel of the over-mantel, are replaced by massive and severe mouldings of the kind which -the French call <i>mâle</i> (see mantels in Plates <a href="#plate_5">V</a> and <a href="#plate_36">XXXVI</a>). +the French call <i>mâle</i> (see mantels in Plates <a href="#plate_5">V</a> and <a href="#plate_36">XXXVI</a>). Above the entablature there is usually a kind of attic or high concave member of marble, often fluted, and forming a ledge or shelf just wide enough to carry the row of porcelain vases with which @@ -3838,7 +3798,7 @@ so common in England and America that even where the mantel is made of marble or stone it is set back in the same way; so that it is unusual to see a modern fireplace in which the architrave defines the opening. In France, also, the use of an inner -facing (called a <i>retrécissement</i>) has become common, probably +facing (called a <i>retrécissement</i>) has become common, probably because such a device makes it possible to use less fuel, while not disturbing the proportions of the mantel as related to the room.</p> @@ -3849,7 +3809,7 @@ and the latter soon spread from the tables to the mantel, especially in England and America, where the absence of the architectural over-mantel left a bare expanse of wall above the chimney-piece.</p> -<p>The use of the mantel as a bric-à-brac shelf led in time to the +<p>The use of the mantel as a bric-à -brac shelf led in time to the lengthening and widening of this shelf, and in consequence to the enlargement of the whole chimney-piece.</p> @@ -3954,7 +3914,7 @@ background.</p> <div class="figcenter p4"><a name="plate_22" id="plate_22"></a> <img src="images/plate_22.jpg" width="450" height="470" alt="French Fire-Screen" /> <p class="caption">FRENCH FIRE-SCREEN, LOUIS XIV PERIOD.<br /> -FROM THE CHÂTEAU OF ANET.</p> +FROM THE CHÂTEAU OF ANET.</p> <p class="caption"><i>PLATE XXII.</i></p> </div> @@ -4077,10 +4037,10 @@ of concealing the anatomy of any part of a building, troubled the Renaissance architect no more than it did his Gothic predecessor, <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">91</a></span> who had never hesitated to stretch a "ciel" of cloth or tapestry -over the naked timbers of the mediæval ceiling. The duty of exposing +over the naked timbers of the mediæval ceiling. The duty of exposing structural forms—an obligation that weighs so heavily upon the conscience of the modern architect—is of very recent -origin. Mediæval as well as Renaissance architects thought first +origin. Mediæval as well as Renaissance architects thought first of adapting their buildings to the uses for which they were intended and then of decorating them in such a way as to give pleasure to the eye; and the maintenance of that relation which @@ -4223,7 +4183,7 @@ the walls of which are panelled in wood.<a name="FNanchor_28" id="FNanchor_28" h <p>Stucco and fresco-painting are adapted to every variety of decoration, from the light traceries of a boudoir ceiling to the dome -of the <i>salon à l'Italienne</i>; but the design must be chosen with +of the <i>salon à l'Italienne</i>; but the design must be chosen with strict regard to the size and height of the room and to the proposed treatment of its walls. The cornice forms the connecting link between walls and ceiling and it is essential to the harmony @@ -4347,9 +4307,9 @@ lines of the design affords good training in the true principles of composition.</p> <p>Equally well suited to modern use are the designs in arabesque -with which, in France, Bérain and his followers painted the ceilings +with which, in France, Bérain and his followers painted the ceilings of small rooms during the Louis XIV period (see <a href="#plate_26">Plate XXVI</a>). -With the opening of the eighteenth century the Bérain arabesques, +With the opening of the eighteenth century the Bérain arabesques, animated by the touch of Watteau, Huet and J.-B. Leprince, blossomed into trellis-like designs alive with birds and monkeys, Chinese mandarins balancing umbrellas, and nymphs and shepherdesses @@ -4378,7 +4338,7 @@ possible will doubtless lead in time to the use of brick, stone or marble floors. These floors, associated in the minds of most Americans with shivering expeditions through damp Italian palaces, are in reality perfectly suited to the dry American climate, -and even the most anæmic person could hardly object to brick or +and even the most anæmic person could hardly object to brick or marble covered by heavy rugs.</p> <p>The inlaid marble floors of the Italian palaces, whether composed @@ -4422,8 +4382,8 @@ since the introduction of aniline dyes are so discordant that these rugs are inferior to most modern European carpets.</p> <div class="figcenter p4"><a name="plate_26" id="plate_26"></a> -<img src="images/plate_26.jpg" width="450" height="531" alt="Bérain Style Ceiling" /> -<p class="caption">CEILING IN THE STYLE OF BÉRAIN.<br /> +<img src="images/plate_26.jpg" width="450" height="531" alt="Bérain Style Ceiling" /> +<p class="caption">CEILING IN THE STYLE OF BÉRAIN.<br /> LOUIS XIV PERIOD.</p> <p class="caption"><i>PLATE XXVI.</i></p> </div> @@ -4501,7 +4461,7 @@ of decoration.</p> <div class="figcenter p4"><a name="plate_27" id="plate_27"></a> <img src="images/plate_27.jpg" width="450" height="350" alt="Chinoiserie Style Ceiling" /> -<p class="caption">CEILING IN THE CHÂTEAU OF CHANTILLY.<br /> +<p class="caption">CEILING IN THE CHÂTEAU OF CHANTILLY.<br /> LOUIS XV PERIOD.<br /> (EXAMPLE OF CHINOISERIE DECORATION.)</p> <p class="caption"><i>PLATE XXVII.</i></p> @@ -4724,7 +4684,7 @@ force</i>,—something perfect in itself, but not essential to the organism of the whole.</p> <p>Viollet-le-Duc, in his dictionary of architecture, under the heading -<i>Château</i>, has given a sympathetic and ingenious explanation +<i>Château</i>, has given a sympathetic and ingenious explanation of the tenacity with which the French aristocracy clung to the obsolete complications of Gothic house-planning and structure long after frequent expeditions across the Alps had made them @@ -4836,13 +4796,13 @@ placed in an open staircase. The balustrade was usually of stone or marble, iron being much less used than in France.</p> <div class="figcenter p4"><a name="plate_31" id="plate_31"></a> <img src="images/plate_31.jpg" width="450" height="568" alt="Staircase of the Hotel de Ville, Nancy" /> -<p class="caption">STAIRCASE OF THE HÔTEL DE VILLE, NANCY.<br /> +<p class="caption">STAIRCASE OF THE HÔTEL DE VILLE, NANCY.<br /> LOUIS XV PERIOD.<br /> -BUILT BY HÉRÉ DE CORNY; STAIR-RAIL BY JEAN LAMOUR.</p> +BUILT BY HÉRÉ DE CORNY; STAIR-RAIL BY JEAN LAMOUR.</p> <p class="caption"><i>PLATE XXXI.</i></p> </div> -<p>In the latter country the mediæval stairs, especially in the +<p>In the latter country the mediæval stairs, especially in the houses of the middle class, were often built of wood; but this material was soon abandoned, and from the time of Louis XIV stairs of stone with wrought-iron rails are a distinctive feature of @@ -5106,7 +5066,7 @@ compositions as Piranesi's, with their bold contrasts of light and shade, Marc Antonio's classic designs, or some frieze-like procession, such as Mantegna's "Triumph of Julius Caesar," are especially appropriate; whereas the subtle detail of the German Little -Masters, the symbolism of Dürer's etchings and the graces of +Masters, the symbolism of Dürer's etchings and the graces of Marillier or Moreau le Jeune would be wasted in a situation where there is small opportunity for more than a passing glance.</p> @@ -5149,7 +5109,7 @@ MUSEUM OF DECORATIVE ARTS, PARIS.</p> <h3>THE DRAWING-ROOM, BOUDOIR, AND MORNING-ROOM</h3> -<p class="p2"><span class="dropcap">T</span>he "with-drawing-room" of mediæval England, to which +<p class="p2"><span class="dropcap">T</span>he "with-drawing-room" of mediæval England, to which the lady and her maidens retired from the boisterous festivities of the hall, seems at first to have been merely a part of the bedchamber in which the lord and lady slept. In time it came @@ -5216,7 +5176,7 @@ family apartment like the English drawing-room.</p> famille</i> had by this time also established itself in England, where the state drawing-room retained its Italian name of <i>salone</i>, or saloon, while the living-apartment preserved, in abbreviated form, -the mediæval designation of the lady's with-drawing-room. +the mediæval designation of the lady's with-drawing-room. <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">124</a></span></p> <p>Pains have been taken to trace as clearly as possible the mixed @@ -5372,26 +5332,26 @@ gala rooms in palaces: visitors to Versailles or Fontainebleau are <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">128</a></span> more likely to notice the massive gilt consoles and benches in the state saloons than the simple easy-chairs and work-tables of the -<i>petits appartements</i>. A visit to the Garde Meuble or to the Musée -des Arts Décoratifs of Paris, or the inspection of any collection +<i>petits appartements</i>. A visit to the Garde Meuble or to the Musée +des Arts Décoratifs of Paris, or the inspection of any collection of French eighteenth-century furniture, will show the versatility and common sense of the old French cabinet-makers. They produced an infinite variety of small <i>meubles</i>, in which beauty of design and workmanship were joined to simplicity and convenience.</p> -<p>The old arm-chair, or <i>bergère</i>, is a good example of this combination. +<p>The old arm-chair, or <i>bergère</i>, is a good example of this combination. The modern upholsterer pads and puffs his seats as though they were to form the furniture of a lunatic's cell; and then, having expanded them to such dimensions that they cannot be moved without effort, perches their dropsical bodies on four little casters. Any one who compares such an arm-chair to -the eighteenth-century <i>bergère</i>, with its strong tapering legs, its +the eighteenth-century <i>bergère</i>, with its strong tapering legs, its snugly-fitting back and cushioned seat, must admit that the latter is more convenient and more beautiful (see Plates <a href="#plate_8">VIII</a> and <a href="#plate_37">XXXVII</a>).</p> <p>The same may be said of the old French tables—from desks, -card and work-tables, to the small <i>guéridon</i> just large enough +card and work-tables, to the small <i>guéridon</i> just large enough to hold a book and candlestick. All these tables were simple and practical in design: even in the Louis XV period, when more variety of outline and ornament was permitted, the strong @@ -5485,7 +5445,7 @@ carved wood, sometimes upholstered, but often seated with cane (see <a href="#plate_39">Plate XXXIX</a>). In the latter case it is fitted with a mattress and with a pillow-like cushion covered with some material in keeping with the hangings of the room. Sometimes the <i>duchesse</i>, -or upholstered <i>bergère</i> with removable foot-rest in the shape of a +or upholstered <i>bergère</i> with removable foot-rest in the shape of a <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">131</a></span> square bench, is preferred to the <i>lit de repos</i>; but the latter is the more elegant and graceful, and it is strange that it should have @@ -5557,7 +5517,7 @@ room of this kind is almost indispensable.</p> <div class="figcenter p4"><a name="plate_40" id="plate_40"></a> <img src="images/plate_40.jpg" width="450" height="557" alt="Painted Wall-Panel" /> -<p class="caption">PAINTED WALL-PANEL AND DOOR, CHÂTEAU OF<br /> +<p class="caption">PAINTED WALL-PANEL AND DOOR, CHÂTEAU OF<br /> CHANTILLY. LOUIS XV.<br /> @@ -5617,7 +5577,7 @@ the modern American dwelling descends from the English middle-class <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">135</a></span> house, not from the aristocratic country-seat or town residence. The English nobleman's town house was like the -French <i>hôtel</i>, with gates, porter's lodge, and court-yard surrounded +French <i>hôtel</i>, with gates, porter's lodge, and court-yard surrounded by stables and offices; and the planning of the country-seat was even more elaborate.</p> @@ -5656,7 +5616,7 @@ to produce an effect of informality. As a result the room dwarfs the furniture, loses the air of state, and gains little in real comfort; while it becomes necessary, when a party is given, to remove the furniture and disarrange the house, thus undoing the chief <i>raison -d'être</i> of such apartments.</p> +d'être</i> of such apartments.</p> <p>The Italians, inheriting the grandiose traditions of the Augustan age, have always excelled in the treatment of rooms demanding @@ -5664,7 +5624,7 @@ the "grand manner." Their unfailing sense that house-decoration is interior architecture, and must clearly proclaim its architectural affiliations, has been of special service in this respect. It is rare in Italy to see a large room inadequately treated. Sometimes the -"grand manner"—the mimic <i>terribilità</i>—may be carried too far +"grand manner"—the mimic <i>terribilità </i>—may be carried too far to suit Anglo-Saxon taste—it is hard to say for what form of entertainment such a room as Giulio Romano's Sala dei Giganti in the Palazzo del T would form a pleasing or appropriate background—but @@ -5676,9 +5636,9 @@ in stucco, and either a classic severity of treatment or the turbulent bravura style of the saloon of the Villa Rotonda and of Tiepolo's Cleopatra frescoes in the Palazzo Labia at Venice.</p> <div class="figcenter p4"><a name="plate_42" id="plate_42"></a> -<img src="images/plate_42.jpg" width="450" height="575" alt="Salon à l'Italienne" /> +<img src="images/plate_42.jpg" width="450" height="575" alt="Salon à l'Italienne" /> -<p class="caption">SALON À L'ITALIENNE.<br /> +<p class="caption">SALON À L'ITALIENNE.<br /> (FROM A PICTURE BY COYPEL.)</p> <p class="caption"><i>PLATE XLII.</i></p> </div> @@ -5704,22 +5664,22 @@ as in Italy. The saloon in northern Europe was always a stately and high-studded room, generally vaulted or domed, and often circular in plan; but it seldom reached such imposing dimensions as its Italian prototype, and when more than one story high -was known by the distinctive designation of <i>un salon à l'italienne</i>.</p> +was known by the distinctive designation of <i>un salon à l'italienne</i>.</p> <p>The gallery was probably the first feature in domestic house-planning to be borrowed from Italy by northern Europe. It is -seen in almost all the early Renaissance châteaux of France; and +seen in almost all the early Renaissance châteaux of France; and as soon as the influence of such men as John of Padua and John Shute asserted itself in England, the gallery became one of the principal apartments of the Elizabethan mansion. There are several reasons for the popularity of the gallery. In the cold rainy autumns and winters north of the Alps it was invaluable as a sheltered place for exercise and games; it was well adapted to display -the pictures, statuary and bric-à-brac which, in emulation of +the pictures, statuary and bric-à -brac which, in emulation of Italian collectors, the Northern nobles were beginning to acquire; and it showed off to advantage the long line of ancestral portraits and the tapestries representing a succession of episodes from the -<i>Æneid</i>, the <i>Orlando Innamorato</i>, or some of the interminable +<i>Æneid</i>, the <i>Orlando Innamorato</i>, or some of the interminable <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">138</a></span> epics that formed the light reading of the sixteenth century. Then, too, the gallery served for the processions which were a @@ -5786,7 +5746,7 @@ extremely brilliant.</p> entirely painted (see <a href="#plate_44">Plate XLIV</a>), the plaster walls being covered with a fanciful piling-up of statues, porticoes and balustrades, while figures in Oriental costume, or in the masks and parti-colored -dress of the <i>Comédie Italienne</i>, leaned from simulated +dress of the <i>Comédie Italienne</i>, leaned from simulated loggias or wandered through marble colonnades.</p> <p>The Italian decorator held any audacity permissible in a room @@ -5924,7 +5884,7 @@ architectural treatment may find admirable examples in some of the Italian eighteenth-century rooms decorated with free-hand stucco ornament, or in the sculptured wood-panelling of the same period in France. At Remiremont in the Vosges, formerly the -residence of a noble order of canonesses, the abbess's <i>hôtel</i> contains +residence of a noble order of canonesses, the abbess's <i>hôtel</i> contains an octagonal music-room of exceptional beauty, the panelled walls being carved with skilfully combined musical instruments and flower-garlands.</p> @@ -6020,7 +5980,7 @@ to buy books for the sake of what they contained, less exaggerated importance was attached to their exterior, so that bindings, though perfect as taste and skill could make them, were seldom as extravagantly enriched as in the two preceding centuries. Up -to a certain point this change was not to be regretted: the mediæval +to a certain point this change was not to be regretted: the mediæval book, with its gold or ivory bas-reliefs bordered with precious stones, and its massive jewelled clasps, was more like a monstrance or reliquary than anything meant for less ceremonious use. @@ -6046,7 +6006,7 @@ shelves were no longer concealed, bindings now contributed to the decoration of the room. Movable bookcases were not unknown, but these seem to have been merely presses in which wooden door-panels were replaced by glass or by a lattice-work of brass -wire. The typical French bookcase <i>à deux corps</i>—that is, made +wire. The typical French bookcase <i>à deux corps</i>—that is, made in two separate parts, the lower a cupboard to contain prints and folios, the upper with shelves and glazed or latticed doors—was introduced later, and is still the best model for a movable bookcase. @@ -6060,7 +6020,7 @@ the most decorative, way of housing any collection of books large enough to be so employed. To adorn the walls of a library, and then conceal their ornamentation by expensive bookcases, is a waste, or rather a misapplication, of effects—always a sin against -æsthetic principles.</p> +æsthetic principles.</p> <p>The importance of bookbindings as an element in house-decoration has already been touched upon; but since a taste for good @@ -6069,7 +6029,7 @@ snuff-boxes or <i>baisers-de-paix</i>, it seems needful to point out how obvious and valuable a means of decoration is lost by disregarding the outward appearance of books. To be decorative, a bookcase need not contain the productions of the master-binders,—old -volumes by Eve and Derôme, or the work of Roger +volumes by Eve and Derôme, or the work of Roger Payne and Sanderson,—unsurpassed as they are in color-value. Ordinary bindings of half morocco or vellum form an expanse of <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">148</a></span> @@ -6207,7 +6167,7 @@ United States contain a library in the serious meaning of the term; but it is to be hoped that the next generation of architects will have wider opportunities in this direction.</p> -<p>The smoking-room proper, with its <i>mise en scène</i> of Turkish +<p>The smoking-room proper, with its <i>mise en scène</i> of Turkish divans, narghilehs, brass coffee-trays, and other Oriental properties, is no longer considered a necessity in the modern house; and the room which would formerly have been used for this special @@ -6219,7 +6179,7 @@ the dignity of a technical term.</p> <p>Whatever extravagances the upholsterer may have committed in other parts of the house, it is usually conceded that common sense should regulate the furnishing of the den. Fragile chairs, -lace-petticoat lamp-shades and irrelevant bric-à-brac are consequently +lace-petticoat lamp-shades and irrelevant bric-à -brac are consequently excluded; and the master's sense of comfort often expresses itself in a set of "office" furniture—a roller-top desk, a revolving chair, and others of the puffy type already described as @@ -6230,7 +6190,7 @@ comfortable, must be ugly. One can picture the derision of the man who is told that he might, without the smallest sacrifice of comfort or convenience, transact his business at a Louis XVI writing-table, seated in a Louis XVI chair!—yet the handsomest desks -of the last century—the fine old <i>bureaux à la Kaunitz</i> or <i>à cylindre</i>—were +of the last century—the fine old <i>bureaux à la Kaunitz</i> or <i>à cylindre</i>—were the prototypes of the modern "roller-top"; and the cane or leather-seated writing-chair, with rounded back and five slim strong legs, was far more comfortable than the amorphous @@ -6306,8 +6266,8 @@ the usual easel or palm-tree behind them, it is surprising to see how much a small room may contain without appearing to be overcrowded.</p> <div class="figcenter p4"><a name="plate_50" id="plate_50"></a> -<img src="images/plate_50.jpg" width="550" height="430" alt="Dining-Room, Palace of Compiègne" />> -<p class="caption">DINING-ROOM, PALACE OF COMPIÈGNE. LOUIS XVI PERIOD.<br /> +<img src="images/plate_50.jpg" width="550" height="430" alt="Dining-Room, Palace of Compiègne" />> +<p class="caption">DINING-ROOM, PALACE OF COMPIÈGNE. LOUIS XVI PERIOD.<br /> (OVER-DOORS AND OVER-MANTEL PAINTED IN GRISAILLE, BY SAUVAGE.)</p> <p class="caption"><i>PLATE L.</i></p> </div> @@ -6323,7 +6283,7 @@ noble and his retainers ate in the hall; then the <i>grand'salle</i>, built for ceremonial uses, began to serve as a banqueting-room, while the meals eaten in private were served in the lord's chamber. As house-planning adapted itself to the growing complexity of life, -the mediæval bedroom developed into a private suite of living-rooms, +the mediæval bedroom developed into a private suite of living-rooms, preceded by an antechamber; and this antechamber, or one of the small adjoining cabinets, was used as the family dining-room, the banqueting-hall being still reserved for state entertainments.</p> @@ -6331,12 +6291,12 @@ the banqueting-hall being still reserved for state entertainments.</p> <p>The plan of dining at haphazard in any of the family living-rooms persisted on the Continent until the beginning of the eighteenth century: even then it was comparatively rare, in France, to see a -room set apart for the purpose of dining. In small <i>hôtels</i> and +room set apart for the purpose of dining. In small <i>hôtels</i> and apartments, people continued to dine in the antechamber; where there were two antechambers, the inner was used for that purpose; and it was only in grand houses, or in the luxurious establishments of the <i>femmes galantes</i>, that dining-rooms were to be found. -Even in such cases the room described as a <i>salle à manger</i> was +Even in such cases the room described as a <i>salle à manger</i> was often only a central antechamber or saloon into which the living-rooms opened; indeed, Madame du Barry's sumptuous dining-room <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156">156</a></span> @@ -6364,7 +6324,7 @@ be easily removed. In the middle ages, people dined at long tables composed of boards resting on trestles, while the seats were narrow wooden benches or stools, so constructed that they could easily be carried away when the meal was over. With the -sixteenth century, the <i>table-à-tréteaux</i> gave way to various folding +sixteenth century, the <i>table-à -tréteaux</i> gave way to various folding tables with legs, and the wooden stools were later replaced by folding seats without arms called <i>perroquets</i>. In the middle ages, when banquets were given in the <i>grand'salle</i>, the plate was @@ -6415,7 +6375,7 @@ treated with an order, niches with statues being placed between the pilasters. Sometimes one of these niches contained a fountain serving as a wine-cooler—a survival of the stone or metal <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">158</a></span> -wall-fountains in which dishes were washed in the mediæval +wall-fountains in which dishes were washed in the mediæval dining-room. Many of these earlier fountains had been merely fixed to the wall; but those of the eighteenth century, though varying greatly in design, were almost always an organic part of @@ -6565,7 +6525,7 @@ introduction of the "extension."</p> <p class="p2"><span class="dropcap">T</span>he history of the bedroom has been incidentally touched upon in tracing the development of the drawing-room from -the mediæval hall. It was shown that early in the middle ages +the mediæval hall. It was shown that early in the middle ages the sleeping-chamber, which had been one of the first outgrowths of the hall, was divided into the <i>chambre de parade</i>, or incipient drawing-room, and the <i>chambre au giste</i>, or actual sleeping-room.</p> @@ -6692,7 +6652,7 @@ to exclude light and cold, are in nine cases out of ten so hung by <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_166" id="Page_166">166</a></span> the upholsterer that they cannot possibly be drawn at night. Besides, the patterns of modern chintzes have so little in common -with the <i>toiles imprimées</i> of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries +with the <i>toiles imprimées</i> of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries that they scarcely serve the same decorative purpose; and it is therefore needful to give some account of the old French bedroom hangings, as well as of the manner in which they were @@ -6806,7 +6766,7 @@ followed the same sound artistic traditions. In studying the <i>toiles peintes</i> manufactured in Europe previous to the present century, it will be seen that where the design included the human figure or landscape naturalistically treated (as in the -fables of Æsop and La Fontaine, or the history of Don Quixote), +fables of Æsop and La Fontaine, or the history of Don Quixote), the pattern was either printed entirely in one color, or so fantastically colored that by no possibility could it pass for an attempt at a literal rendering of nature. Besides, in all such compositions @@ -6882,7 +6842,7 @@ with silk, it was usual, in the eighteenth century, to provide embroidered cotton covers for use in summer, while curtains of the same stuff were substituted for the heavier hangings used in winter. Old inventories frequently mention these <i>tentures -d'été</i>, which are well adapted to our hot summer climate.</p> +d'été</i>, which are well adapted to our hot summer climate.</p> <p>The boudoir should contain a writing-table, a lounge or <i>lit de repos</i>, and one or two comfortable arm-chairs, while in a bedroom @@ -6936,7 +6896,7 @@ with the arrangement of the children's rooms.</p> <p>There is, of course, little opportunity for actual decoration in school-room or nursery; and it is only by stretching a point that -a book dealing merely with the practical application of æsthetics +a book dealing merely with the practical application of æsthetics may be made to include a chapter bordering on pedagogy. It must be remembered, however, that any application of principles presupposes some acquaintance with the principles themselves; @@ -6949,7 +6909,7 @@ senses than one, that in which he receives his education. His whole view of what he is set to learn, and of the necessity and advantage of learning anything at all, is tinged, more often than people think, by the appearance of the room in which his studying -is done. The æsthetic sensibilities wake early in some children, +is done. The æsthetic sensibilities wake early in some children, and these, if able to analyze their emotions, could testify to what suffering they have been subjected by the habit of sending to school-room and nurseries whatever furniture is too ugly or @@ -6965,7 +6925,7 @@ of lesson-learning.</p> <p>There are, of course, many children not naturally sensitive to artistic influences, and the parents of such children often think that no special care need be spent on their surroundings—a curious -misconception of the purpose of all æsthetic training. To +misconception of the purpose of all æsthetic training. To teach a child to appreciate any form of beauty is to develop his intelligence, and thereby to enlarge his capacity for wholesome enjoyment. It is, therefore, never idle to cultivate a child's taste; @@ -6985,7 +6945,7 @@ his growth in other directions, and will at least develop those habits of observation and comparison that are the base of all sound judgments. It is in this sense that the study of art is of service to those who have no special aptitude for any of its forms: its -indirect action in shaping æsthetic criteria constitutes its chief +indirect action in shaping æsthetic criteria constitutes its chief value as an element of culture.</p> <p>The habit of regarding "art" as a thing apart from life is fatal @@ -7013,7 +6973,7 @@ results.</p> <p>The daily intercourse with poor pictures, trashy "ornaments," and badly designed furniture may, indeed, be fittingly compared with a mental diet of silly and ungrammatical story-books. Most -parents nowadays recognize the harmfulness of such a <i>régime</i>, +parents nowadays recognize the harmfulness of such a <i>régime</i>, and are careful to feed their children on more stimulating fare. Skilful compilers have placed Mallory and Chaucer, Cervantes and Froissart, within reach of the childish understanding, thus @@ -7077,7 +7037,7 @@ angels on the thatched roof, or a group of splendid horsemen and strange animals from the wondrous fairy-tale of the Riccardi chapel—the present will give as much immediate pleasure as a "juvenile" book or picture, while its intrinsic beauty and significance -may become important factors in the child's æsthetic development. +may become important factors in the child's æsthetic development. The possession of something valuable, that may not be knocked about, but must be handled with care and restored to its place after being looked at, will also cultivate in the child that @@ -7110,7 +7070,7 @@ color, form the best background for both work and play.</p> <p>Perhaps the most interesting way of decorating the school-room is that which might be described as the rotation system. To -carry out this plan—which requires the coöperation of the children's +carry out this plan—which requires the coöperation of the children's teacher—the walls must be tinted in some light color, such as turquoise-blue or pale green, and cleared of all miscellaneous adornments. These should then be replaced by a few carefully-chosen @@ -7122,7 +7082,7 @@ These subjects might be respectively illustrated by some of the clever Japanese outline drawings of plants and animals, by <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_179" id="Page_179">179</a></span> Holbein's portrait of Henry VIII, Clouet's of Charles IX and of -Elizabeth of Austria, Dürer's etchings of Luther and Erasmus, and +Elizabeth of Austria, Dürer's etchings of Luther and Erasmus, and views of some of the principal buildings erected in France and England during the sixteenth century.</p> @@ -7239,7 +7199,7 @@ draperies. The windows may be hung with either shades or curtains: it is needless to have both. If curtains are preferred, they should be of chintz, or of some washable cotton or linen. The reproductions of the old <i>toiles de Jouy</i>, with pictures -from Æsop and La Fontaine, or from some familiar myth or story, +from Æsop and La Fontaine, or from some familiar myth or story, are specially suited to children's rooms; while another source of interest and amusement may be provided by facing the fireplace with blue and white Dutch tiles representing the finding of Moses, @@ -7260,7 +7220,7 @@ comparison.</p> <p>To sum up, then: the child's visible surroundings form the basis of the best, because of the most unconscious, cultivation: -and not of æsthetic cultivation only, since, as has been pointed +and not of æsthetic cultivation only, since, as has been pointed out, the development of any artistic taste, if the child's general training is of the right sort, indirectly broadens the whole view of life.</p> @@ -7268,13 +7228,13 @@ of life.</p> <h3 class="p6">XVI</h3> <p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_184" id="Page_184">184</a></span></p> -<h3>BRIC-À-BRAC</h3> +<h3>BRIC-À-BRAC</h3> <p class="p2"><span class="dropcap">I</span>t is perhaps not uninstructive to note that we have no English word to describe the class of household ornaments which French speech has provided with at least three designations, each indicating a delicate and almost imperceptible gradation of quality. -In place of bric-à-brac, bibelots, <i>objets d'art</i>, we have only knick-knacks—defined +In place of bric-à -brac, bibelots, <i>objets d'art</i>, we have only knick-knacks—defined by Stormonth as "articles of small value."</p> <p>This definition of the knick-knack fairly indicates the general @@ -7389,7 +7349,7 @@ profitable.</p> <p>Only time and experience can acquaint one with those minor peculiarities marking the successive "manners" of a master, or even with the technical <i>nuances</i> which at once enable the collector -to affix a date to his Sèvres or to his maiolica. Such knowledge is +to affix a date to his Sèvres or to his maiolica. Such knowledge is acquired at the cost of great pains and of frequent mistakes; but no one should venture to buy works of art who cannot at least draw such obvious distinctions as those between old and new @@ -7411,7 +7371,7 @@ all their treasures from contemporary sources! As a matter of fact, the great amateurs of the past were never fettered by such absurd restrictions. All famous patrons of art have encouraged the talent of their day; but the passion for collecting antiquities is -at least as old as the Roman Empire, and Græco-Roman sculptors +at least as old as the Roman Empire, and Græco-Roman sculptors had to make archaistic statues to please the popular fancy, just as our artists paint pre-Raphaelite pictures to attract the disciples of Ruskin and William Morris. Since the Roman Empire, there has @@ -7420,7 +7380,7 @@ not exist.<a name="FNanchor_36" id="FNanchor_36" href="#Footnote_36" class="fnan under his orders, was gathering antiques for the Belvedere <i>cortile</i>; under Louis XIV, Greek marbles, Roman bronzes, cabinets of Chinese lacquer and tables of Florentine mosaic were mingled -without thought of discord against Lebrun's tapestries or Bérain's +without thought of discord against Lebrun's tapestries or Bérain's arabesques; and Marie-Antoinette's collection united Oriental porcelains with goldsmiths' work of the Italian Renaissance.</p> @@ -7439,8 +7399,8 @@ naturally becomes less obvious. Again, a vase or a bust may not be out of scale with the wall-space behind it, but may appear to crush the furniture upon which it stands; and since everything a room contains should be regarded as a factor in its general composition, -the relation of bric-à-brac to furniture is no less to be -studied than the relation of bric-à-brac to wall-spaces. Much of +the relation of bric-à -brac to furniture is no less to be +studied than the relation of bric-à -brac to wall-spaces. Much of course depends upon the effect intended; and this can be greatly modified by careful adjustment of the contents of the room. A ceiling may be made to look less high by the use of wide, low @@ -7449,7 +7409,7 @@ room may be heightened by tall, narrow commodes and cabinets, with objects of art upon the same general lines.</p> <p>It is of no less importance to observe the scale of appropriateness. -A bronze Pallas Athene or a cowled mediæval <i>pleureur</i> +A bronze Pallas Athene or a cowled mediæval <i>pleureur</i> would be obviously out of harmony with the spirit of a boudoir; while the delicate graces of old Saxe or Chelsea would become futile in library or study.</p> @@ -7461,7 +7421,7 @@ more important, is perhaps less often considered—as regards <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_190" id="Page_190">190</a></span> quality. The habit of mixing good, bad, and indifferent in furniture is often excused by necessity: people must use what they -have. But there is no necessity for having bad bric-à-brac. +have. But there is no necessity for having bad bric-à -brac. Trashy "ornaments" do not make a room more comfortable; as a general rule, they distinctly diminish its comfort; and they have the further disadvantage of destroying the effect of any good piece @@ -7469,7 +7429,7 @@ of work. Vulgarity is always noisier than good breeding, and it is instructive to note how a modern commercial bronze will "talk down" a delicate Renaissance statuette or bust, and a piece of Deck or Minton china efface the color-values of blue-and-white or the -soft tints of old Sèvres. Even those who set down a preference +soft tints of old Sèvres. Even those who set down a preference for old furniture as an affectation will hardly maintain that new knick-knacks are as good as old bibelots; but only those who have some slight acquaintance with the subject know how wide @@ -7500,7 +7460,7 @@ did the same kind of work on simpler lines; just as below the skilled artificer stood the plain artisan whose work was executed more rudely, but by the same genuine processes. This explains the supposed affectation of those who "like things just because -they are old." Old bric-à-brac and furniture are, indeed, almost +they are old." Old bric-à -brac and furniture are, indeed, almost always worthy of liking, since they are made on good lines by a good process.</p> @@ -7518,7 +7478,7 @@ of art. To the art-lover, as distinguished from the collector, uniqueness <i>per se</i> can give no value to an inartistic object; but the distinction, the personal quality, of a beautiful object is certainly enhanced when it is known to be alone of its kind—as in -the case of the old bronzes made <i>à cire perdue</i>. It must, however, +the case of the old bronzes made <i>à cire perdue</i>. It must, however, be noted that in some cases—as in that of bronze-casting—the method which permits reproduction is distinctly inferior to that used when but one object is to be produced.</p> @@ -7653,11 +7613,11 @@ age of architecture to the gilded age of decoration.</p> <p>Any argument in support of a special claim necessitates certain apparent injustices, sets up certain provisional limitations, and can therefore be judged with fairness only by those who make -due allowance for these conditions. In the discussion of æsthetics +due allowance for these conditions. In the discussion of æsthetics such impartiality can seldom be expected. Not unnaturally, people resent any attempt to dogmatize on matters so generally thought to lie within the domain of individual judgment. -Many hold that in questions of taste <i>Gefühl ist alles</i>; +Many hold that in questions of taste <i>Gefühl ist alles</i>; while those who believe that beyond the oscillations of fashion certain fixed laws may be discerned have as yet agreed upon no formula defining their belief. In short, our civilization has @@ -7666,7 +7626,7 @@ that it may be invoked on both sides of an argument without risk of misunderstanding.</p> <p>This is true at least of those forms of art that minister only to -the æsthetic sense. With architecture and its allied branches the +the æsthetic sense. With architecture and its allied branches the case is different. Here beauty depends on fitness, and the practical requirements of life are the ultimate test of fitness.</p> @@ -7710,7 +7670,7 @@ only by a multiplicity of lines. <p>The supreme excellence is simplicity. Moderation, fitness, relevance—these are the qualities that give permanence to the work -of the great architects. <i>Tout ce qui n'est pas nécessaire est nuisible.</i> +of the great architects. <i>Tout ce qui n'est pas nécessaire est nuisible.</i> There is a sense in which works of art may be said to endure by virtue of that which is left out of them, and it is this "tact of omission" that characterizes the master-hand.</p> @@ -7780,11 +7740,11 @@ and proportion.</p> <li>Bedstead, history of, <a href="#Page_163">163</a></li> -<li>Belvédère, at Versailles, frescoes in, <a href="#Page_42">42</a></li> +<li>Belvédère, at Versailles, frescoes in, <a href="#Page_42">42</a></li> -<li>Bérain, ceiling arabesques of, <a href="#Page_98">98</a></li> +<li>Bérain, ceiling arabesques of, <a href="#Page_98">98</a></li> -<li><i>Bergère</i>, origin of, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>; +<li><i>Bergère</i>, origin of, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>; <ul class="none"> <li>design of, <a href="#Page_128">128</a></li></ul></li> @@ -7794,7 +7754,7 @@ and proportion.</p> <li>Blinds, <a href="#Page_73">73</a></li> -<li>Blois, spiral stairs in court-yard of château, <a href="#Page_109">109</a>; +<li>Blois, spiral stairs in court-yard of château, <a href="#Page_109">109</a>; <ul class="none"> <li><i>cabinet</i> of Catherine de' Medici, <a href="#Page_123">123</a></li></ul></li> @@ -7826,7 +7786,7 @@ and proportion.</p> <li>Breakfast-room, <a href="#Page_160">160</a></li> -<li>Bric-à-brac, definition of, <a href="#Page_184">184</a>; +<li>Bric-à -brac, definition of, <a href="#Page_184">184</a>; <ul class="none"> <li>knowledge of, <a href="#Page_187">187</a>;</li> <li>superiority of old over new, <a href="#Page_190">190</a></li></ul></li> @@ -7909,7 +7869,7 @@ and proportion.</p> <li>Coutant d'Ivry's stair-rail in the Palais Royal, <a href="#Page_113">113</a></li> -<li>Curtains, mediæval and Renaissance, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>; +<li>Curtains, mediæval and Renaissance, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>; <ul class="none"> <li>in XVII and XVIII centuries, <a href="#Page_70">70</a>;</li> <li>muslin, <a href="#Page_72">72</a></li></ul></li> @@ -7928,7 +7888,7 @@ and proportion.</p> <ul class="none"> <li>decoration of, <a href="#Page_153">153</a></li></ul></li> -<li>Dining-chairs, mediæval, <a href="#Page_156">156</a>; +<li>Dining-chairs, mediæval, <a href="#Page_156">156</a>; <ul class="none"> <li>XVII century, <a href="#Page_159">159</a>;</li> <li>XVIII century, <a href="#Page_159">159</a></li></ul></li> @@ -7945,7 +7905,7 @@ and proportion.</p> <li>state, <a href="#Page_160">160</a>;</li> <li>heating of, <a href="#Page_161">161</a></li></ul></li> -<li>Dining-table, mediæval, <a href="#Page_156">156</a>; +<li>Dining-table, mediæval, <a href="#Page_156">156</a>; <ul class="none"> <li>modern, <a href="#Page_161">161</a></li></ul></li> @@ -7955,11 +7915,11 @@ and proportion.</p> <ul class="none"> <li>sliding, origin of, <a href="#Page_49">49</a>;</li> <li>double, <a href="#Page_49">49</a>;</li> -<li>mediæval, <a href="#Page_51">51</a>;</li> +<li>mediæval, <a href="#Page_51">51</a>;</li> <li>in palace of Urbino, <a href="#Page_52">52</a>;</li> <li>in Italy, <a href="#Page_52">52</a>-54;</li> <li>locks and hinges, <a href="#Page_55">55</a>;</li> -<li>in the Hôtels de Rohan, de Soubise, and de Toulouse, <a href="#Page_56">56</a>;</li> +<li>in the Hôtels de Rohan, de Soubise, and de Toulouse, <a href="#Page_56">56</a>;</li> <li>glass doors, <a href="#Page_57">57</a>;</li> <li>treatment in England, <a href="#Page_57">57</a>;</li> <li>mahogany, <a href="#Page_58">58</a>;</li> @@ -8006,7 +7966,7 @@ and proportion.</p> <li>Fireplaces, <a href="#Page_74">74</a>; <ul class="none"> -<li>mediæval, construction of, <a href="#Page_75">75</a>;</li> +<li>mediæval, construction of, <a href="#Page_75">75</a>;</li> <li>in Italy, <a href="#Page_75">75</a>;</li> <li>in France, <a href="#Page_76">76</a>;</li> <li>lining of, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>;</li> @@ -8073,7 +8033,7 @@ and proportion.</p> <li>Giulio Romano's frescoes in the Palazzo del T, <a href="#Page_136">136</a></li> -<li><i>Grand'salle</i>, mediæval, <a href="#Page_110">110</a></li> +<li><i>Grand'salle</i>, mediæval, <a href="#Page_110">110</a></li> <li>Grates, <a href="#Page_81">81</a></li> @@ -8093,7 +8053,7 @@ and proportion.</p> <li>Holkham, over-mantels at, <a href="#Page_81">81</a></li> -<li>Hôtel de Rohan, doors in, <a href="#Page_56">56</a> +<li>Hôtel de Rohan, doors in, <a href="#Page_56">56</a> <ul class="none"> <li>de Soubise, doors in, <a href="#Page_56">56</a></li> @@ -8133,7 +8093,7 @@ and proportion.</p> <li>Lebrun, door-locks in <i>Galerie d'Apollon</i> designed by, <a href="#Page_55">55</a></li> -<li>Le Riche, frescoes of, in Belvédère, Versailles, <a href="#Page_42">42</a></li> +<li>Le Riche, frescoes of, in Belvédère, Versailles, <a href="#Page_42">42</a></li> <li>Library, <a href="#Page_145">145</a>; <ul class="none"> @@ -8200,7 +8160,7 @@ and proportion.</p> <li>Mezzanin, origin of, <a href="#Page_5">5</a>; treatment of, <a href="#Page_6">6</a></li> -<li>Ministère de la Marine, Paris, door in, <a href="#Page_61">61</a> +<li>Ministère de la Marine, Paris, door in, <a href="#Page_61">61</a> <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_202" id="Page_202">202</a></span></li> <li>Mirrors, use of, in over-mantel, <a href="#Page_79">79</a>; @@ -8256,7 +8216,7 @@ and proportion.</p> <ul class="none"> <li>J. L. N. Durand on, <a href="#Page_10">10</a></li></ul></li> -<li>Over-doors, mediæval treatment of, <a href="#Page_52">52</a>; +<li>Over-doors, mediæval treatment of, <a href="#Page_52">52</a>; <ul class="none"> <li>in Italy, <a href="#Page_53">53</a>;</li> <li>in France, <a href="#Page_55">55</a>;</li> @@ -8337,7 +8297,7 @@ and proportion.</p> <li>Pompeii, wall-frescoes of, <a href="#Page_41">41</a></li> -<li>Portière, use of, <a href="#Page_59">59</a></li> +<li>Portière, use of, <a href="#Page_59">59</a></li> <li>Presses, old English, <a href="#Page_117">117</a></li> @@ -8376,7 +8336,7 @@ and proportion.</p> <li>modern European, <a href="#Page_101">101</a></li></ul></li> </ul> <ul class="none"> -<li><i>Salon à l'Italienne</i>, see <a href="#Saloon">Saloon</a></li> +<li><i>Salon à l'Italienne</i>, see <a href="#Saloon">Saloon</a></li> <li><i>Salon de compagnie</i>, origin and use of, <a href="#Page_123">123</a>, <a href="#Page_125">125</a>; <ul class="none"> @@ -8405,7 +8365,7 @@ and proportion.</p> <li>in rooms of Mesdames de France, Versailles, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>;</li> <li>purpose of, <a href="#Page_72">72</a></li></ul></li> -<li>Sideboard, mediæval, <a href="#Page_156">156</a>; +<li>Sideboard, mediæval, <a href="#Page_156">156</a>; <ul class="none"> <li>in France, <a href="#Page_157">157</a></li></ul></li> @@ -8498,7 +8458,7 @@ and proportion.</p> <ul class="none"> <li>saloon at, <a href="#Page_137">137</a></li></ul></li> -<li>Versailles, frescoes in Belvédère, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>; +<li>Versailles, frescoes in Belvédère, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>; <ul class="none"> <li>windows in rooms of Mesdames de France, <a href="#Page_68">68</a>;</li> <li>shutters in same, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>;</li> @@ -8522,9 +8482,9 @@ and proportion.</p> <li>Viollet-le-Duc, on doorways, <a href="#Page_52">52</a>, note; <ul class="none"> -<li>on mediæval house-planning, <a href="#Page_109">109</a></li></ul></li> +<li>on mediæval house-planning, <a href="#Page_109">109</a></li></ul></li> -<li>Voguë, Hôtel, at Dijon, <a href="#Page_7">7</a> +<li>Voguë, Hôtel, at Dijon, <a href="#Page_7">7</a> <span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_204" id="Page_204">204</a></span></li> </ul> <ul class="none"> @@ -8569,7 +8529,7 @@ these better suited to a cold climate is to be found in the English country hous built in the Palladian manner after its introduction by Inigo Jones. See Campbell's <i>Vitruvius Britannicus</i> for numerous examples.</p> -<p class="footnote"><a name="Footnote_2" id="Footnote_2" href="#FNanchor_2"><span class="label">[2]</span></a> The plan of the Hôtel Voguë has been greatly modified.</p> +<p class="footnote"><a name="Footnote_2" id="Footnote_2" href="#FNanchor_2"><span class="label">[2]</span></a> The plan of the Hôtel Voguë has been greatly modified.</p> <p class="footnote"><a name="Footnote_3" id="Footnote_3" href="#FNanchor_3"><span class="label">[3]</span></a> Cabinets retained this shape after the transporting of furniture had ceased to be a necessity (see <a href="#plate_3">Plate III</a>).</p> @@ -8579,10 +8539,10 @@ we refer to the private houses, not the royal palaces, of that period. Versaille more splendid than any previous palace; but private houses at that date were less splendid, though far more luxurious, than during the Renaissance.</p> -<p class="footnote"><a name="Footnote_5" id="Footnote_5" href="#FNanchor_5"><span class="label">[5]</span></a> "Si l'on dispose un édifice d'une manière convenable à l'usage auquel on le -destine, ne différera-t-il pas sensiblement d'un autre édifice destiné à un autre usage? -N'aura-t-il pas naturellement un caractère, et, qui plus est, son caractère propre?" -J. L. N. Durand. <i>Précis des Leçons d'Architecture données à l'École Royale Polytechnique.</i> +<p class="footnote"><a name="Footnote_5" id="Footnote_5" href="#FNanchor_5"><span class="label">[5]</span></a> "Si l'on dispose un édifice d'une manière convenable à l'usage auquel on le +destine, ne différera-t-il pas sensiblement d'un autre édifice destiné à un autre usage? +N'aura-t-il pas naturellement un caractère, et, qui plus est, son caractère propre?" +J. L. N. Durand. <i>Précis des Leçons d'Architecture données à l'École Royale Polytechnique.</i> Paris, 1823.</p> <p class="footnote"><a name="Footnote_6" id="Footnote_6" href="#FNanchor_6"><span class="label">[6]</span></a> It must not be forgotten that the so-called "styles" of Louis XIV, Louis XV @@ -8599,11 +8559,11 @@ doors be at least six feet from the chimney.</p> <p class="footnote"><a name="Footnote_10" id="Footnote_10" href="#FNanchor_10"><span class="label">[10]</span></a> See the saloon at Easton Neston, built by Nicholas Hawkesmoor (<a href="#plate_13">Plate XIII</a>), and various examples given in Pyne's <i>Royal Residences</i>.</p> -<p class="footnote"><a name="Footnote_11" id="Footnote_11" href="#FNanchor_11"><span class="label">[11]</span></a> See Viollet-le-Duc, <i>Dictionnaire raisonné de l'Architecture française</i>, under +<p class="footnote"><a name="Footnote_11" id="Footnote_11" href="#FNanchor_11"><span class="label">[11]</span></a> See Viollet-le-Duc, <i>Dictionnaire raisonné de l'Architecture française</i>, under <i>Porte</i>.</p> <p class="footnote"><a name="Footnote_12" id="Footnote_12" href="#FNanchor_12"><span class="label">[12]</span></a> This painting has now been restored to its proper position in the Scuola della -Carità, and the door which had been <i>painted in</i> under the stairs has been removed +Carità , and the door which had been <i>painted in</i> under the stairs has been removed to make way for the actual doorway around which the picture was originally painted.</p> <p class="footnote"><a name="Footnote_13" id="Footnote_13" href="#FNanchor_13"><span class="label">[13]</span></a> See the doors of the Sala dello Zodiaco in the ducal palace at Mantua (<a href="#plate_16">Plate XVI</a>).</p> @@ -8617,9 +8577,9 @@ as those seen in France (see the doors in the royal palace at Genoa, <a href="#p door-panels sometimes irregular.</p> <p class="footnote"><a name="Footnote_17" id="Footnote_17" href="#FNanchor_17"><span class="label">[17]</span></a> The inlaid doors of Houghton Hall, the seat of Sir Robert Walpole, were noted -for their beauty and costliness. The price of each was £200.</p> +for their beauty and costliness. The price of each was £200.</p> -<p class="footnote"><a name="Footnote_18" id="Footnote_18" href="#FNanchor_18"><span class="label">[18]</span></a> See a room in the Ministère de la Marine at Paris, where a subordinate door is +<p class="footnote"><a name="Footnote_18" id="Footnote_18" href="#FNanchor_18"><span class="label">[18]</span></a> See a room in the Ministère de la Marine at Paris, where a subordinate door is cleverly treated in connection with one of more importance.</p> <p class="footnote"><a name="Footnote_19" id="Footnote_19" href="#FNanchor_19"><span class="label">[19]</span></a> As an example of the extent to which openings have come to be ignored as factors @@ -8634,7 +8594,7 @@ Vertemati, near Chiavenna, and at the Villa Giacomelli, at Maser, near Treviso. This practice accounts for the fact that in many old architectural drawings of Italian interiors a blank wall-space is seen over the mantel.</p> -<p class="footnote"><a name="Footnote_21" id="Footnote_21" href="#FNanchor_21"><span class="label">[21]</span></a> It is to be hoped that the recently published English translation of M. Émile +<p class="footnote"><a name="Footnote_21" id="Footnote_21" href="#FNanchor_21"><span class="label">[21]</span></a> It is to be hoped that the recently published English translation of M. Émile Bourgeois's book on Louis XIV will do much to remove this prejudice.</p> <p class="footnote"><a name="Footnote_22" id="Footnote_22" href="#FNanchor_22"><span class="label">[22]</span></a> It is curious that those who criticize the ornateness of the Louis XIV style are @@ -8661,7 +8621,7 @@ are not so fine architecturally as a domed or coved ceiling.</p> below it, see <a href="#plate_44">Plate XLIV</a>.</p> <p class="footnote"><a name="Footnote_29" id="Footnote_29" href="#FNanchor_29"><span class="label">[29]</span></a> Burckhardt, in his <i>Geschichte der Renaissance in Italien</i>, justly points out -that the seeming inconsequence of mediæval house-planning in northern Europe was +that the seeming inconsequence of mediæval house-planning in northern Europe was probably due in part to the fact that the feudal castle, for purposes of defence, was generally built on an irregular site. See also Viollet-le-Duc.</p> @@ -8674,7 +8634,7 @@ Pienza and of the ducal palace at Urbino.</p> <p class="footnote"><a name="Footnote_32" id="Footnote_32" href="#FNanchor_32"><span class="label">[32]</span></a> For a fine example of a hall-niche containing a statue, see <a href="#plate_30">Plate XXX</a>.</p> -<p class="footnote"><a name="Footnote_33" id="Footnote_33" href="#FNanchor_33"><span class="label">[33]</span></a> In large halls the tall <i>torchère</i> of marble or bronze may be used for additional +<p class="footnote"><a name="Footnote_33" id="Footnote_33" href="#FNanchor_33"><span class="label">[33]</span></a> In large halls the tall <i>torchère</i> of marble or bronze may be used for additional lights (see <a href="#plate_32">Plate XXXII</a>).</p> <p class="footnote"><a name="Footnote_34" id="Footnote_34" href="#FNanchor_34"><span class="label">[34]</span></a> Much of the old furniture which appears to us unnecessarily stiff and monumental @@ -8692,387 +8652,6 @@ have been marked by a retrospective tendency." <i>The Architecture of the Renais in Italy</i>, by W. J. Anderson. London, Batsford, 1896.</p> </div> - - - - - - -<pre> - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Decoration of Houses, by -Edith Wharton and Ogden Codman Jr. - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE DECORATION OF HOUSES *** - -***** This file should be named 40367-h.htm or 40367-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/4/0/3/6/40367/ - -Produced by Melissa McDaniel and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was -produced from images generously made available by The -Internet Archive) - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at -http://gutenberg.org/license). - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at -http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at -809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email -business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact -information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official -page at http://pglaf.org - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit http://pglaf.org - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - http://www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - -</pre> - +<div>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 40367 ***</div> </body> </html> diff --git a/40367.zip b/40367.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 09fb5f1..0000000 --- a/40367.zip +++ /dev/null |